The Svayambhu

Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Juridical Text

edited by ArloGriffiths & TimothyLubin

Current Version: draft, 2022-06-30Z
Still in progress – do not quote without permission.

List of Witnesses

  • L: Universiteitsbibliotheek, Leiden, the Netherlands, van der Tuuk collection, Or. 4530
    • Physical Description: Balinese script on paper; typed Roman transcript: Leiden BCB portfolio 165
  • K: Singaraja, Bali, Indonesia, Kirtya, 774 (kropak 3) II A/3/774
    • Physical Description: Balinese script on lontar; typed Roman transcript: HKS 1883 = Leiden Or. 15.027
  • M: Singaraja, Bali, Indonesia, Kirtya, 280 (kropak 3) II A/3/280
    • Physical Description: Balinese script on lontar; typed Roman transcript: HKS 3046 = Leiden Or. 16.190
  • SvaMSS: The Sanskrit text as implied by the Svayambhu manuscripts
  • EdO: Olivelle, Patrick. 2005. Manu’s Code of Law: A Critical Edition and Translation of the Mānava-Dharmásāstra. New York: Oxford University Press.

Metadata of the Edition

  • Title: The Svayambhu. Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Juridical Text
  • Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
  • Edited by ArloGriffiths & TimothyLubin
  • Copyright © 2019-2025 by Arlo Griffiths & Timothy Lubin.

This project has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement no 809994).

Lubin’s work has been supported by fellowships from the National Endowment for the Humanities (USA) and the American Council of Learned Societies.

The Svayambhu

Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Juridical Text

edited by ArloGriffiths & TimothyLubin

Current Version: draft, 2022-07-01Z
Still in progress – do not quote without permission.

List of Witnesses

  • L: Universiteitsbibliotheek, Leiden, the Netherlands, van der Tuuk collection, Or. 4530
    • Physical Description: Balinese script on paper; typed Roman transcript: Leiden BCB portfolio 165
  • K: Singaraja, Bali, Indonesia, Kirtya, 774 (kropak 3) II A/3/774
    • Physical Description: Balinese script on lontar; typed Roman transcript: HKS 1883 = Leiden Or. 15.027
  • M: Singaraja, Bali, Indonesia, Kirtya, 280 (kropak 3) II A/3/280
    • Physical Description: Balinese script on lontar; typed Roman transcript: HKS 3046 = Leiden Or. 16.190
  • SvaMSS: The Sanskrit text as implied by the Svayambhu manuscripts
  • EdO: Olivelle, Patrick. 2005. Manu’s Code of Law: A Critical Edition and Translation of the Mānava-Dharmásāstra. New York: Oxford University Press.

Metadata of the Edition

  • Title: The Svayambhu. Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Juridical Text
  • Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
  • Edited by ArloGriffiths & TimothyLubin
  • Copyright © 2019-2025 by Arlo Griffiths & Timothy Lubin.

This project has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement no 809994).

Lubin’s work has been supported by fellowships from the National Endowment for the Humanities (USA) and the American Council of Learned Societies.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

invocation

L:1K:1vM:1vavighnam astu.

1.

Account of Dharma

1.

vyavahārān didr̥kṣus tu brāhmaṇaiḥ saha pārthivaḥ | mantrajñair mantribhiś caiva vinītaḥ praviśet sabhām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.001

1.1

kunaṅ ulaha saṅ prabhu, uniṅānira taṅ vyavahāranikaṅ rāt, arovaṅa ta sira brāhmaṇa (1)vihikan maṅaji, lavan (2)mantri vruh (3)maviveka, sulakṣaṇaä ta sira tumamaä riṅ sabhā.

When the king is going to try a case, he should enter the court modestly accompanied by Brahmins and counselors who are experts in policy Now should his Majesty undertake to attend to litigation/affairs of this world, let him take as companions Brahmins who are knowledgeable and study Scripture, and likewise ministers with the wisdom to judge with discernment; with good conduct, he should enter the council.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.001

1.1

kunaṅ ulaha saṅ prabhu, uniṅānira taṅ vyavahāranikaṅ rāt, arovaṅa ta sira brāhmaṇa (1)vihikan maṅaji, lavan (2)mantri vruh (3)maviveka, sulakṣaṇaä ta sira tumamaä riṅ sabhā.

When the king is going to try a case, he should enter the court modestly accompanied by Brahmins and counselors who are experts in policy Now should his Majesty undertake to attend to litigation/affairs of this world, let him take as companions Brahmins who are knowledgeable and study Scripture, and likewise ministers with the wisdom to judge with discernment; with good conduct, he should enter the council.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

2.

tatrāsīnaḥ sthito vāpi pāṇim udyamya dakṣiṇam | vinītaveṣābharaṇaḥ paśyet kāryāṇi kāryiṇām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.002

2.1

(4)aliṅgihāpagəha ta sira riṅ sabhā, taṅanira təṅən atah ulahakənira, (5)hayvātuduh-tuduh* (6)kiva, bhūṣaṇa-pahyasniṅ vvaṅ (7)suśīlātah lviranira, iṅət-iṅətənirātah (8)yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.002

2.1

(4)aliṅgihāpagəha ta sira riṅ sabhā, taṅanira təṅən atah ulahakənira, (5)hayvātuduh-tuduh* (6)kiva, bhūṣaṇa-pahyasniṅ vvaṅ (7)suśīlātah lviranira, iṅət-iṅətənirātah (8)yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

3.

pratyahaṁ deśadr̥ṣṭaiś ca śāstradr̥ṣṭaiś ca hetubhiḥ | aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu nibaddhāni pr̥thak pr̥thak ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.003

3.1

*sari (9)masiha sirān ṅiṅət-iṅəta (10)makasādhanaṅ (11)varah-varah saṅ hyaṅ āgama (12)mānavādi, mvaṅ sakinapagəhaknikaṅ (13)sapañjiṅ deśanya, (14)deśa ṅaranya, (15)sakaḍaṅayan, (16)sajasun-vuṅkal, (17)savuravan, sakanuruhan, (18)an hana *kaparəkanya deniṅ āgama, ya (19)ika deśadr̥ṣṭa ṅaranya, (20)an tan deśa sasiki svadeśanikaṅ (21)mavyavahāra, (22)aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu, irikā sthānaniṅ vyavahāra (23)vvalu vlas kvehnya, (24)salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ vyavahāra, hana tinəmunya ṅkāna salah siki, (25)paḍa madudva-dudvan viṣayanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.003

3.1

*sari (9)masiha sirān ṅiṅət-iṅəta (10)makasādhanaṅ (11)varah-varah saṅ hyaṅ āgama (12)mānavādi, mvaṅ sakinapagəhaknikaṅ (13)sapañjiṅ deśanya, (14)deśa ṅaranya, (15)sakaḍaṅayan, (16)sajasun-vuṅkal, (17)savuravan, sakanuruhan, (18)an hana *kaparəkanya deniṅ āgama, ya (19)ika deśadr̥ṣṭa ṅaranya, (20)an tan deśa sasiki svadeśanikaṅ (21)mavyavahāra, (22)aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu, irikā sthānaniṅ vyavahāra (23)vvalu vlas kvehnya, (24)salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ vyavahāra, hana tinəmunya ṅkāna salah siki, (25)paḍa madudva-dudvan viṣayanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

4.

hiṁsāṁ yaḥ kurute kaś cid deyaṁ vā na prayacchati | sthāne te dve vivādasya bhinno ’ṣṭādaśadhā punaḥ || <<<<<<< HEAD
  • This stanza is absent from Olivelle 2005’s constituted text, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for one manuscript. The stanza occurs in ed. Mandlik 1886 8.4 with reading bhinno, where the Svayambhu implies bhinne.

4.1

(26)hiṁsāṁ yaḥ kurute kaś cit, hana vvaṅ mamatyani (27)nirdoṣa, kunaṅ deyam (28) na (29)prayacchati, tan paveh irikaṅ yogya (30)vehakəna, aveh irikaṅ tan yogya vehakənanya kunaṅ, (31)sthāne te dve (32)vivādasya, ya (33)ika sthānaniṅ vyavahāra, rvaṅ siki (34)mūlanya, (35)bhinne (36)’ṣṭādaśadhā punaḥ, matəmahan ta ya vvalu vlas vəkasan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • This stanza is absent from Olivelle 2005’s constituted text, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for one manuscript. The stanza occurs in ed. Mandlik 1886 8.4 with reading bhinno, where the Svayambhu implies bhinne.

4.1

(26)hiṁsāṁ yaḥ kurute kaś cit, hana vvaṅ mamatyani (27)nirdoṣa, kunaṅ deyam (28) na (29)prayacchati, tan paveh irikaṅ yogya (30)vehakəna, aveh irikaṅ tan yogya vehakənanya kunaṅ, (31)sthāne te dve (32)vivādasya, ya (33)ika sthānaniṅ vyavahāra, rvaṅ siki (34)mūlanya, (35)bhinne (36)’ṣṭādaśadhā punaḥ, matəmahan ta ya vvalu vlas vəkasan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

5.

teṣām ādyam r̥ṇādānaṁ nikṣepo ’svāmivikrayaḥ | saṁbhūya ca samutthānaṁ dattasyānapakarma ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.004

(37)vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ saṁvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ | krayavikrayānuśayo vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ ||
  • MDhŚ08.005
=======
  • MDhŚ08.004

(37)vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ saṁvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ | krayavikrayānuśayo vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ ||
  • MDhŚ08.005
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

sīmāvivādadharmaś ca pāruṣye daṇḍavācike | steyaṁ ca sāhasaṁ caiva strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.006

strīpuṁdharmo vibhāgaś ca dyūtam (38)āhvaya eva ca | padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni (39)vyavahārasthitāv iha ||
  • MDhŚ08.007
=======
  • MDhŚ08.006

strīpuṁdharmo vibhāgaś ca dyūtam (38)āhvaya eva ca | padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni (39)vyavahārasthitāv iha ||
  • MDhŚ08.007
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f
<<<<<<< HEAD

5.1

lvirnya, (40)teṣām ādyam (41)r̥ṇādānam, tan (42)kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ, ādiniṅ vyavahāra. nikṣepa, tan kavehaniṅ (43)patuvava. (44)asvāmi(45)vikraya, adval tan dravya. (46)sambhūya ca (47)samutthānam, tan kaduman ulihiṅ kinabehan. (48)dattasyānapakarma ca, (49)*karuddhāniṅ huvus vinehakən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

5.2

(50)(51)vetanasyana ca(52)dānam, tan (53)kavehaniṅ upahan. samvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ, advā riṅ samaya. krayavi(54)krayānuśayo, alarāmbək(55)nyān (56)padvalnya, paməlinya kunaṅ. (57)vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ, (58)vivādaniṅ *pinaṅvanakən mvaṅ maṅvan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

5.3

sīmāvivādadharmaś ca, kaücapaniṅ vatəs. pāruṣye daṇḍavācike, ḍaṇḍaniṅ (59)sāhasa, vākpāruṣya. (60)steyam, pavr̥ttiniṅ maliṅ. sāhasam, ulah sāhasa. (61)strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca, ulah tan yogya riṅ strī, strīpuṁdharmo, dharmaniṅ laki-strī.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

5.4

(62)vibhāgaś ca, kadumaniṅ dravya. (63)dyūtam, totohan (64)tan prāṇi. (65)āhvānam, totohan prāṇi. (66)padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni, nahan ta (67)vvalu vlas lvirnya. (68)vyavahārasthitāni ha, byakta (69)pinakasthānaniṅ vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

5.1

lvirnya, (40)teṣām ādyam (41)r̥ṇādānam, tan (42)kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ, ādiniṅ vyavahāra. nikṣepa, tan kavehaniṅ (43)patuvava. (44)asvāmi(45)vikraya, adval tan dravya. (46)sambhūya ca (47)samutthānam, tan kaduman ulihiṅ kinabehan. (48)dattasyānapakarma ca, (49)*karuddhāniṅ huvus vinehakən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

5.2

(50)(51)vetanasyana ca(52)dānam, tan (53)kavehaniṅ upahan. samvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ, advā riṅ samaya. krayavi(54)krayānuśayo, alarāmbək(55)nyān (56)padvalnya, paməlinya kunaṅ. (57)vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ, (58)vivādaniṅ *pinaṅvanakən mvaṅ maṅvan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

5.3

sīmāvivādadharmaś ca, kaücapaniṅ vatəs. pāruṣye daṇḍavācike, ḍaṇḍaniṅ (59)sāhasa, vākpāruṣya. (60)steyam, pavr̥ttiniṅ maliṅ. sāhasam, ulah sāhasa. (61)strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca, ulah tan yogya riṅ strī, strīpuṁdharmo, dharmaniṅ laki-strī.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

5.4

(62)vibhāgaś ca, kadumaniṅ dravya. (63)dyūtam, totohan (64)tan prāṇi. (65)āhvānam, totohan prāṇi. (66)padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni, nahan ta (67)vvalu vlas lvirnya. (68)vyavahārasthitāni ha, byakta (69)pinakasthānaniṅ vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

6.

eṣu sthāneṣu bhūyiṣṭhaṁ vivādaṁ caratāṁ nr̥ṇām | dharmaṁ śāśvatam āśritya kuryāt kāryavinirṇayam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.008

6.1

(70)eṣu (71)sthāneṣu (72)bhūyiṣṭham, ikaṅ (73)vyavahārasthāna (74)vvalu vlas, kapva hana (75)katəmunya ṅkāna, (76)kapagəhakəna saṅ prabhu, yuktinikaṅ vyavahāranya, apan gavayakənanira pagəh (77)i kārya(78)nikaṅ yogya pagəhakənanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.008

6.1

(70)eṣu (71)sthāneṣu (72)bhūyiṣṭham, ikaṅ (73)vyavahārasthāna (74)vvalu vlas, kapva hana (75)katəmunya ṅkāna, (76)kapagəhakəna saṅ prabhu, yuktinikaṅ vyavahāranya, apan gavayakənanira pagəh (77)i kārya(78)nikaṅ yogya pagəhakənanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

7.

yadā svayaṁ na kuryāt tu nr̥patiḥ kāryadarśanam | tadā niyuñjyād vidvāṁsaṁ brāhmaṇaṁ kāryadarśane ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.009

7.1

kunaṅ saṅ prabhu hayva sira (79)gumavayakən ikaṅ (80)kāryāmivakṣa guṇadoṣa, akona ta sira (81)ri saṅ (82)brāhmaṇa vihikan (83)maṅaji, kumavruhana (84)yogyāyogyanikaṅ vvaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.009

7.1

kunaṅ saṅ prabhu hayva sira (79)gumavayakən ikaṅ (80)kāryāmivakṣa guṇadoṣa, akona ta sira (81)ri saṅ (82)brāhmaṇa vihikan (83)maṅaji, kumavruhana (84)yogyāyogyanikaṅ vvaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

8.

aṣṭādaśapadābhijñaṁ prāḍvivāketi saṁjñitam | ānvīkṣikyāṁ ca kuśalaṁ śrutismr̥tiparāyaṇam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • This stanza is absent from the constituted text in Olivelle 2005, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for ms. Ox2 after 8.9. Mandlik (p. 877) and Jha include the stanza at the beginning of Medhātithi’s comment on 8.9; in his notes, Jha (v. 9, p. 490) cites citations of this verse in medieval scholastic works. In contrast with the cases in Div. XX and YY, van Naerssen (van Naerssen 1956) did not notice that the Old Javanese text here implies the presence of this stanza because the Sanskrit original is not quoted.

8.1

(85)saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra, (86)sira ta saṅ sinaṅguh (87)prāgvivāka, saṅ vruh riṅ aji (88)tarka, vruh riṅ (89)śruti veda.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • This stanza is absent from the constituted text in Olivelle 2005, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for ms. Ox2 after 8.9. Mandlik (p. 877) and Jha include the stanza at the beginning of Medhātithi’s comment on 8.9; in his notes, Jha (v. 9, p. 490) cites citations of this verse in medieval scholastic works. In contrast with the cases in Div. XX and YY, van Naerssen (van Naerssen 1956) did not notice that the Old Javanese text here implies the presence of this stanza because the Sanskrit original is not quoted.

8.1

(85)saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra, (86)sira ta saṅ sinaṅguh (87)prāgvivāka, saṅ vruh riṅ aji (88)tarka, vruh riṅ (89)śruti veda.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

9.

vivāde pr̥cchati praśnaṁ pratipraśnaṁ tathaiva ca | priyapūrvaṁ prāg vadati prāḍvivākas tataḥ smr̥taḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • Brh_1,1.69 This stanza is present neither in the constituted text of Olivelle 2005, nor in its app. crit., but is known to have occurred in the Br̥haspatismr̥ti, a text often cited by medieval Indian dharmaśāstra authors. The Old Javanese paraphrase suggests that its author knew the Sanskrit stanza with a reading vicāre for vivāde.

9.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ (90)takvan iṅ vicāra, gavayakəna rumuhun, sādhana saṅ prāgvivāka (91)irikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih, vivekanira ta sahurnya vəkasan, (92)mataṅyan (93)prāgvivāka pva ṅaranira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • Brh_1,1.69 This stanza is present neither in the constituted text of Olivelle 2005, nor in its app. crit., but is known to have occurred in the Br̥haspatismr̥ti, a text often cited by medieval Indian dharmaśāstra authors. The Old Javanese paraphrase suggests that its author knew the Sanskrit stanza with a reading vicāre for vivāde.

9.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ (90)takvan iṅ vicāra, gavayakəna rumuhun, sādhana saṅ prāgvivāka (91)irikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih, vivekanira ta sahurnya vəkasan, (92)mataṅyan (93)prāgvivāka pva ṅaranira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

10.

so ’sya kāryāṇi saṁpaśyet sabhyair eva tribhir vr̥taḥ | sabhām eva praviśyāgryām āsīnaḥ sthita eva vā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.010

10.1

(94)aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta saṅ (95)prāgvivāka, (96)i kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih, arovaṅa (97)ta sira vvaṅ yogya riṅ (98)sabhā tigaṅ viji, (99)tumamaä ta (100)sirāluṅguhāpagəha riṅ sabhā.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.010

10.1

(94)aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta saṅ (95)prāgvivāka, (96)i kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih, arovaṅa (97)ta sira vvaṅ yogya riṅ (98)sabhā tigaṅ viji, (99)tumamaä ta (100)sirāluṅguhāpagəha riṅ sabhā.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

11.

yasmin deśe niṣīdanti viprā vedavidas trayaḥ | rājñaś ca prakr̥to vidvān brāhmaṇas tāṁ sabhāṁ viduḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.011

11.1

saṅ brāhmaṇa (101)tigaṅ siki, paḍa vruh maṅaji, (102)hana brāhmaṇa sasiki (103)prajñān vidagdha, vinidhi muṅgva riṅ deśa saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ deśa papupulanira, (104)yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.011

11.1

saṅ brāhmaṇa (101)tigaṅ siki, paḍa vruh maṅaji, (102)hana brāhmaṇa sasiki (103)prajñān vidagdha, vinidhi muṅgva riṅ deśa saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ deśa papupulanira, (104)yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

12.

na sā sabhā yatra na santi vr̥ddhā vr̥ddhā na te ye na vadanti dharmam | nāsau dharmo yatra na satyam asti na tat satyaṁ yac chalenānuviddham ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • NarSm mā. 3.17/NMS vya. 80
  • MDhŚ08.012 dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṁ yatropatiṣṭhate | śalyaṁ cāsya na kr̥ntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||

12.1

ikaṅ (105)sabhā, yan tan hana saṅ vr̥ddhah tan sabhā ṅaranya, (106)saṅ vr̥ddhah yan tan vruh (107)iṅ dharma, tan vr̥ddhah ṅaranira, saṅ vruh (108)iṅ dharma yan tan (109)agəgvana (110)kasatyan, tan dharma ṅaranikā, kunaṅ yan tan (111)ginavayakən ikaṅ dharma riṅ sabhā, sukət paṅəməh ṅaranikā (112)sahaneṅ sabhā, (113)mapan ikaṅ deśa kinahananiṅ dharma, tan (114)kavoraniṅ adharmi, yeka sabhā ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • NarSm mā. 3.17/NMS vya. 80
  • MDhŚ08.012 dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṁ yatropatiṣṭhate | śalyaṁ cāsya na kr̥ntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||

12.1

ikaṅ (105)sabhā, yan tan hana saṅ vr̥ddhah tan sabhā ṅaranya, (106)saṅ vr̥ddhah yan tan vruh (107)iṅ dharma, tan vr̥ddhah ṅaranira, saṅ vruh (108)iṅ dharma yan tan (109)agəgvana (110)kasatyan, tan dharma ṅaranikā, kunaṅ yan tan (111)ginavayakən ikaṅ dharma riṅ sabhā, sukət paṅəməh ṅaranikā (112)sahaneṅ sabhā, (113)mapan ikaṅ deśa kinahananiṅ dharma, tan (114)kavoraniṅ adharmi, yeka sabhā ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

13.

sabhā vā na praveṣṭavyā vaktavyaṁ vā samañjasam | abruvan vibruvan vāpi naro bhavati kilbiṣī ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.013

13.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ aṅujarakən prāya yukti, salah denya vəkasan, makveh ujarnya, vvaṅ katon (115)doṣanya, (116)ika ta kabeh tan yogya tumamaä riṅ sabhā.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.013

13.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ aṅujarakən prāya yukti, salah denya vəkasan, makveh ujarnya, vvaṅ katon (115)doṣanya, (116)ika ta kabeh tan yogya tumamaä riṅ sabhā.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

14.

yatra dharmo hy adharmeṇa satyaṁ yatrānr̥tena ca | hanyate prekṣamāṇānāṁ hatās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.014

14.1

mataṅyan maṅkana, dharmanika saṅ uniṅa riṅ dharma, hilaṅ ika deniṅ adharma riṅ sabhā, (117)kasatyanira maṅkanātah (118)hilaṅ ikā deniṅ adva riṅ sabhā, yapvan alah juga dharma deniṅ adharma, alah juga satya deniṅ adva, (119)paḍa hana pva ya riṅ sabhā, (120)patimbunaniṅ kuṇapa ṅaraniṅ sabhā yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.014

14.1

mataṅyan maṅkana, dharmanika saṅ uniṅa riṅ dharma, hilaṅ ika deniṅ adharma riṅ sabhā, (117)kasatyanira maṅkanātah (118)hilaṅ ikā deniṅ adva riṅ sabhā, yapvan alah juga dharma deniṅ adharma, alah juga satya deniṅ adva, (119)paḍa hana pva ya riṅ sabhā, (120)patimbunaniṅ kuṇapa ṅaraniṅ sabhā yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

15.

dharma eva hato hanti dharmo rakṣati rakṣitaḥ | tasmād dharmo na hantavyo mā no dharmo hato ’vadhīt ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.015
=======
  • MDhŚ08.015
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

15.1

kunaṅ yan iṅilaṅakən saṅ hyaṅ dharma, maləs juga sira maṅilaṅakən, yan rinakṣa saṅ hyaṅ dharma, <<<<<<< HEAD maləs juga sira (121)maṅrakṣa, (122)mataṅyan maṅkana, hayvāṅilaṅakən dharma, liṅniṅ vvaṅ, tan paṅilaṅakən (123)pva kita dharma, tan paṅilaṅakən sira iri ya, (124)maṅkana liṅ (125)....

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


16.

16.1

atəhər (126)pramāṇastava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= maləs juga sira (121)maṅrakṣa, (122)mataṅyan maṅkana, hayvāṅilaṅakən dharma, liṅniṅ vvaṅ, tan paṅilaṅakən (123)pva kita dharma, tan paṅilaṅakən sira iri ya, (124)maṅkana liṅ (125)....

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


16.

16.1

atəhər (126)pramāṇastava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

<<<<<<< HEAD

16.2

(127)apan tan hana ləviha sakeṅ dharma, sira (128)pinakapramāṇaniṅ (129)loka, sira(130) ta pinakasvarga (131)saṅ magave hayu, sira pinakakaləpasan saṅ paṇḍita, tan maṅkana ikaṅ vvaṅ adharma, tan hana (132)gamāntyanya maṅkanāta saṅka pisana tuvi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


17.

17.1

mapan ikaṅ loka kabeh, dharma (133)umagəhakən ika, kinapagəhakən pva sira (134)de saṅ yatna, maləs sira magəhakən, apan tan pāpa (135)ikaṅ (136)loka maṅkana, ikaṅ tan aṅilaṅakən dharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

16.2

(127)apan tan hana ləviha sakeṅ dharma, sira (128)pinakapramāṇaniṅ (129)loka, sira(130) ta pinakasvarga (131)saṅ magave hayu, sira pinakakaləpasan saṅ paṇḍita, tan maṅkana ikaṅ vvaṅ adharma, tan hana (132)gamāntyanya maṅkanāta saṅka pisana tuvi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


17.

17.1

mapan ikaṅ loka kabeh, dharma (133)umagəhakən ika, kinapagəhakən pva sira (134)de saṅ yatna, maləs sira magəhakən, apan tan pāpa (135)ikaṅ (136)loka maṅkana, ikaṅ tan aṅilaṅakən dharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

18.

vr̥ṣo hi bhagavān dharmas tasya yaḥ kurute tv alam | vr̥ṣalaṁ taṁ vidur devās tasmād dharmaṁ na lopayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.016

18.1

(137)mataṅyan maṅkana, ləmbu rūpa (138)bhaṭāra dharma, hana (139)pva vvaṅ (140)tan agave dharma, yeka pāpa liṅniṅ deva, maṅkana pva ya, hayva kita maṅilaṅakən dharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.016

18.1

(137)mataṅyan maṅkana, ləmbu rūpa (138)bhaṭāra dharma, hana (139)pva vvaṅ (140)tan agave dharma, yeka pāpa liṅniṅ deva, maṅkana pva ya, hayva kita maṅilaṅakən dharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

19.

eka eva suhr̥d dharmo nidhāne ’py anuyāti yaḥ | śarīreṇa samaṁ nāśaṁ sarvam anyad dhi gacchati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.017

19.1

(141)saṅ tumut ri kālaniṅ (142)pati sira ta bhaṭāra dharma, mitra tan pakarva pva, parəṅ ilaṅ mvaṅ śarīra, mvaṅ dharma, kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya len sakerika, salah paran ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.017

19.1

(141)saṅ tumut ri kālaniṅ (142)pati sira ta bhaṭāra dharma, mitra tan pakarva pva, parəṅ ilaṅ mvaṅ śarīra, mvaṅ dharma, kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya len sakerika, salah paran ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

20.

pādo ’dharmasya kartāraṁ pādaḥ sākṣiṇam r̥cchati | pādaḥ sabhāsadaḥ sarvān pādo rājānam r̥cchati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.018

20.1

saṅ hyaṅ dharma (143)saparapatan tinəmuniṅ mavyavahāra yan satya, maṅkana ikaṅ sākṣi yan satya, anəmu (144)saparapatanira (145)saṅ hyaṅ dharma, maṅkana saṅ mavivakṣa kabeh, yan satya anəmu saparapatanira saṅ hyaṅ dharmātah, saṅ prabhu anəmu saparapatanirātah, agəṅ juga phalaniṅ (146)kasatyan ginavayakən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.018

20.1

saṅ hyaṅ dharma (143)saparapatan tinəmuniṅ mavyavahāra yan satya, maṅkana ikaṅ sākṣi yan satya, anəmu (144)saparapatanira (145)saṅ hyaṅ dharma, maṅkana saṅ mavivakṣa kabeh, yan satya anəmu saparapatanira saṅ hyaṅ dharmātah, saṅ prabhu anəmu saparapatanirātah, agəṅ juga phalaniṅ (146)kasatyan ginavayakən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

21.

rājā bhavaty anenās tu mucyante ca sabhāsadaḥ | eno gacchati kartāraṁ nindārho yatra nindyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.019

21.1

saṅ prabhu tan kahanan sira (147)riṅ pāpa, saṅ mavivakṣa kabeh luput sira riṅ pāpa, ikaṅ mavyavahāra salah pakṣanya juga təmpuhanya, nininda (148)siṅ saṅkananya, (149)kahava tkeṅ deśa kahananya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.019

21.1

saṅ prabhu tan kahanan sira (147)riṅ pāpa, saṅ mavivakṣa kabeh luput sira riṅ pāpa, ikaṅ mavyavahāra salah pakṣanya juga təmpuhanya, nininda (148)siṅ saṅkananya, (149)kahava tkeṅ deśa kahananya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

22.

jātimātropajīvī vā kāmaṁ syād brāhmaṇabruvaḥ | dharmapravaktā nr̥pater na tu śūdraḥ kathaṁ cana ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.020 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.020 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

yasya śūdras tu kurute rājño dharmavivecanam | tasya sīdati tad rāṣṭraṁ paṅke gaur iva paśyataḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.021

22.1

maṅkana saṅ prabhu, yan śūdra (150)prāgvivākanira, kaḍatvanira (151)durbala kṣaya, kadi ləmbu kapətək (152)riṅ latək ajro.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

  • The last sentence has a parallel in Bhīṣmaparva 124.19: kadi ləmbu kapətək iṅ latək.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.021

22.1

maṅkana saṅ prabhu, yan śūdra (150)prāgvivākanira, kaḍatvanira (151)durbala kṣaya, kadi ləmbu kapətək (152)riṅ latək ajro.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

  • The last sentence has a parallel in Bhīṣmaparva 124.19: kadi ləmbu kapətək iṅ latək.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

23.

yad rāṣṭraṁ śūdrabhūyiṣṭhaṁ nāstikākrāntam advijam | vinaśyaty āśu tat kr̥tsnaṁ durbhikṣavyādhipīḍitam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.022

23.1

ikaṅ rājya yan (153)kakehaniṅ śūdra, (154)akveh vvaṅ manayākən deva iriya, tan pabrāhmaṇa ikaṅ rājya maṅkana, śīghra hilaṅ (155)deniṅ lapā vyādhi bhaya kaḍatvanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.022

23.1

ikaṅ rājya yan (153)kakehaniṅ śūdra, (154)akveh vvaṅ manayākən deva iriya, tan pabrāhmaṇa ikaṅ rājya maṅkana, śīghra hilaṅ (155)deniṅ lapā vyādhi bhaya kaḍatvanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

24.

<<<<<<< HEAD

  • YDh1.360 BrhSm1.1.106 vyavahārān svayaṁ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivr̥to ’nvaham || [YDh 1.360 = BṛhSm 1.1.106]

24.1

maṅkana pva ya, maṅutusa ta (156)sirāmivakṣaä*, vvaṅ vruh iṅ āgama, śīghra maṅucapa yan tinakvanan, saṅ makveh (157)kavruhnira śruti (158)veda, paḍaməlakəna vataṅan pāt, ikaṅ vetan (159)*pamivakṣana, sakveh (160)saṅ umuṅguh (161)irika, sira ta paḍa umiṅət-iṅəta sarasaniṅ vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • YDh1.360 BrhSm1.1.106 vyavahārān svayaṁ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivr̥to ’nvaham || [YDh 1.360 = BṛhSm 1.1.106]

24.1

maṅkana pva ya, maṅutusa ta (156)sirāmivakṣaä*, vvaṅ vruh iṅ āgama, śīghra maṅucapa yan tinakvanan, saṅ makveh (157)kavruhnira śruti (158)veda, paḍaməlakəna vataṅan pāt, ikaṅ vetan (159)*pamivakṣana, sakveh (160)saṅ umuṅguh (161)irika, sira ta paḍa umiṅət-iṅəta sarasaniṅ vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

25.

dharmāsanam adhiṣṭhāya saṁvītāṅgaḥ samāhitaḥ | praṇamya lokapālebhyaḥ kāryadarśanam ārabhet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.023

25.1

(162)maṅkanānakəna sajiniṅ vataṅan, apuy riṅ (163)payajñan, kumbha mesya bañu, halalaṅ, (164)sarvavīja, maṇik curiga muṅgva riṅ səṇḍi. tumama pva saṅ (165)prāgvivāka riṅ sabhā, (166)mavəḍihana, asalimputa, maṅañjalia riṅ caturlokapāla, luməkasa ta sira maṅiṅət-iṅəta kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.023

25.1

(162)maṅkanānakəna sajiniṅ vataṅan, apuy riṅ (163)payajñan, kumbha mesya bañu, halalaṅ, (164)sarvavīja, maṇik curiga muṅgva riṅ səṇḍi. tumama pva saṅ (165)prāgvivāka riṅ sabhā, (166)mavəḍihana, asalimputa, maṅañjalia riṅ caturlokapāla, luməkasa ta sira maṅiṅət-iṅəta kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

26.

arthānarthāv ubhau buddhvā dharmādharmau ca kevalau | varṇakrameṇa sarvāṇi paśyet kāryāṇi kāryiṇām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.025

26.1

kavruhananira (167)taṅ ujar adon lavan tan padon, (168)mvaṅ ikaṅ tuhu lavan adva, nahan ta kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih, iniṅət-iṅətənira, tumutana kramaniṅ varṇanikaṅ mavyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.025

26.1

kavruhananira (167)taṅ ujar adon lavan tan padon, (168)mvaṅ ikaṅ tuhu lavan adva, nahan ta kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih, iniṅət-iṅətənira, tumutana kramaniṅ varṇanikaṅ mavyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

27.

bāhyair vibhāvayel liṅgair bhāvam antargataṁ nr̥ṇām | svaravarṇeṅgitākāraiś cakṣuṣā ceṣṭitena ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.025

27.1

(169)adharmabuddhinikaṅ mavyavahāra, (170)iṅətakənanya (171)tuvi, kavruhana, de saṅ (172)prāgvivāka, (173)vāhyaliṅgaiḥ, (174)makanimitta (175)*paṅanumāna katon, śabdanya kasalahan, kavənəsan, (176)eṅas tan asiga (177)ri vəkasan, (178)mulat muliṅā, (179)salah (180)alaṅə̄.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.025

27.1

(169)adharmabuddhinikaṅ mavyavahāra, (170)iṅətakənanya (171)tuvi, kavruhana, de saṅ (172)prāgvivāka, (173)vāhyaliṅgaiḥ, (174)makanimitta (175)*paṅanumāna katon, śabdanya kasalahan, kavənəsan, (176)eṅas tan asiga (177)ri vəkasan, (178)mulat muliṅā, (179)salah (180)alaṅə̄.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

28.

ākārair iṅgitair gatyā ceṣṭayā bhāṣitena ca | netravaktravikāraiś ca gr̥hyate ’ntargataṁ manaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.026

28.1

takvan ikaṅ manah, alit pinakabuṅkahiṅ buddhi, (181)yadyapi (182)inət-ətakən ya denikaṅ avyavahāra, yan adharma, kavruhana ika de saṅ (183)prāgvivāka, (184)makanimitta (185)vāhyaliṅga. (186)ākāraiḥ, (187)iṅgitaiḥ, lakunya, ulahnya, śabdanya, vikāraniṅ ulatnya, vənəsniṅ mukhanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti dharma(188)carita.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.026

28.1

takvan ikaṅ manah, alit pinakabuṅkahiṅ buddhi, (181)yadyapi (182)inət-ətakən ya denikaṅ avyavahāra, yan adharma, kavruhana ika de saṅ (183)prāgvivāka, (184)makanimitta (185)vāhyaliṅga. (186)ākāraiḥ, (187)iṅgitaiḥ, lakunya, ulahnya, śabdanya, vikāraniṅ ulatnya, vənəsniṅ mukhanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti dharma(188)carita.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

2.

Protection of Faithful Women

29.

bāladāyādikaṁ rikthaṁ tāvad rājānupālayet | yāvat sa syāt samāvr̥tto yāvad vātītaśaiśavaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.027

29.1

kunaṅ dravya kalilira(189)niṅ rare (190)uvuh-uvuh, kəmitən kəkəsana saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ dravya, yan (191)apa maṅkana, (192)yāvat sa syāt (193)samāvr̥tto, yan (194)huvus maṅaji, (195)yan tapvan vənaṅ rumakṣa dravyanya, kunaṅ yan (196)huvus mulih (197)sakiṅ gurunya, vənaṅ rumakṣa dravyanya, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya iriya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.027

29.1

kunaṅ dravya kalilira(189)niṅ rare (190)uvuh-uvuh, kəmitən kəkəsana saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ dravya, yan (191)apa maṅkana, (192)yāvat sa syāt (193)samāvr̥tto, yan (194)huvus maṅaji, (195)yan tapvan vənaṅ rumakṣa dravyanya, kunaṅ yan (196)huvus mulih (197)sakiṅ gurunya, vənaṅ rumakṣa dravyanya, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya iriya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

30.

vaśāputrāsu caivaṁ syād rakṣaṇaṁ niṣkulāsu ca | pativratāsu ca strīṣu vidhavāsv āturāsu ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.028

30.1

strī valva-valvan mānak (198)rare (199)rakṣanən ika de saṅ prabhu, strī (200)valu tan (201)pabapebu, strī (202)valu vyādhi, (203)*makapaṅguhan satyanya riṅ jalunya, ika ta katiga rakṣanən de saṅ prabhu, sira aṅilaṅakəna yan (204)hana vvaṅ avamāna iriya, (205)mataṅnyan maṅkana, (206)ikaṅ kasatyan haneriya, pāvak bhaṭāra dharma (207)katvaṅananira, kunaṅ yan satya (208)ikaṅ strī, (209)hayva saṅ prabhu parabyāpāra irikā kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.028

30.1

strī valva-valvan mānak (198)rare (199)rakṣanən ika de saṅ prabhu, strī (200)valu tan (201)pabapebu, strī (202)valu vyādhi, (203)*makapaṅguhan satyanya riṅ jalunya, ika ta katiga rakṣanən de saṅ prabhu, sira aṅilaṅakəna yan (204)hana vvaṅ avamāna iriya, (205)mataṅnyan maṅkana, (206)ikaṅ kasatyan haneriya, pāvak bhaṭāra dharma (207)katvaṅananira, kunaṅ yan satya (208)ikaṅ strī, (209)hayva saṅ prabhu parabyāpāra irikā kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

31.

jīvantīnāṁ tu tāsāṁ ye tad dhareyuḥ svabāndhavāḥ | tāñ chiṣyāc cauradaṇḍena dhārmikaḥ pr̥thivīpatiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.029

31.1

yapvan hana (210)kadaṅnikaṅ strī valu satya səḍaṅnyan ahurip, umalapa dravyanya, (211)daṇḍan ikaṅ (212)aṅalap de saṅ prabhu, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ (213)daṇḍaanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti (214)strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.029

31.1

yapvan hana (210)kadaṅnikaṅ strī valu satya səḍaṅnyan ahurip, umalapa dravyanya, (211)daṇḍan ikaṅ (212)aṅalap de saṅ prabhu, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ (213)daṇḍaanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti (214)strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

3.

Account of Established Norms

32.

pranaṣṭasvāmikaṁ rikthaṁ rājā tryabdaṁ nidhāpayet | arvāk tryabdād dharet svāmī pareṇa nr̥patir haret ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.030

32.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya tan hana saṅ madravya, kəkəsana de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya maṅkana, tluṅ tahun (215)lavasanya, yapvan (216)təka (217)ikaṅ madravya, aminta i sira, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya de saṅ prabhu, yapvan alivat (218)sakeṅ tigaṅ tahun, alapən (219)ikaṅ dravya de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.030

32.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya tan hana saṅ madravya, kəkəsana de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya maṅkana, tluṅ tahun (215)lavasanya, yapvan (216)təka (217)ikaṅ madravya, aminta i sira, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya de saṅ prabhu, yapvan alivat (218)sakeṅ tigaṅ tahun, alapən (219)ikaṅ dravya de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

33.

mamedam iti yo brūyāt so ’nuyojyo yathāvidhi | saṁvādya rūpasaṁkhyādīn svāmī tad dravyam arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.031

33.1

dravyaṅku iki (220)liṅnya, saṅ (221)maṅaku dravya, (222)ika taṅ maṅkana, takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya, vruh pva ye rūpanya (223)siṅgih ika dravyanya, vehakəna iriya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.031

33.1

dravyaṅku iki (220)liṅnya, saṅ (221)maṅaku dravya, (222)ika taṅ maṅkana, takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya, vruh pva ye rūpanya (223)siṅgih ika dravyanya, vehakəna iriya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

34.

avedayan pranaṣṭasya deśaṁ kālaṁ ca tattvataḥ | varṇaṁ rūpaṁ pramāṇaṁ ca tatsamaṁ daṇḍam arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.032

34.1

hana (224)tan avruh (225)ri kahilaṅaniṅ dravyanya, kālanya, nimittanya hilaṅ, varṇanya, rūpanya, (226)kvehnya, kapva (227)tika tan hana (228)kinavruhanya, (229)kevalya maṅaku (230)dravya juga ya, (231)ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya (232)daṇḍan ika, (233)samūlyanikaṅ dravya inakunya daṇḍaanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.032

34.1

hana (224)tan avruh (225)ri kahilaṅaniṅ dravyanya, kālanya, nimittanya hilaṅ, varṇanya, rūpanya, (226)kvehnya, kapva (227)tika tan hana (228)kinavruhanya, (229)kevalya maṅaku (230)dravya juga ya, (231)ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya (232)daṇḍan ika, (233)samūlyanikaṅ dravya inakunya daṇḍaanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

35.

ādadītātha ṣaḍbhāgaṁ pranaṣṭādhigatān nr̥paḥ | daśamaṁ dvādaśaṁ vāpi satāṁ dharmam anusmaran ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.033

35.1

kunaṅ yan təpət paṅakunya, vruh pve rūpanya, (234)ikaṅ dravya inakunya, vehakəna (235)ikaṅ dravya iriya, *aṅśanana *sapanəmaniṅ dravyanya de saṅ prabhu, *sapapuluhanya kunaṅ, *paṅaṅśanira, rumakṣa (236)dharmanira saṅ prabhu yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.033

35.1

kunaṅ yan təpət paṅakunya, vruh pve rūpanya, (234)ikaṅ dravya inakunya, vehakəna (235)ikaṅ dravya iriya, *aṅśanana *sapanəmaniṅ dravyanya de saṅ prabhu, *sapapuluhanya kunaṅ, *paṅaṅśanira, rumakṣa (236)dharmanira saṅ prabhu yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

36.

pranaṣṭādhigataṁ dravyaṁ tiṣṭhed yuktair adhiṣṭhitam | yāṁs tatra caurān gr̥hṇīyāt tān rājebhena ghātayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.034

36.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya, kinonakən saṅ prabhu kəkəsana deniṅ vadvā parcayanira, (237)alapənya taya, (238)mapa (239)daṇḍanika de saṅ prabhu, yan maṅkana, (240)sikəpən (241)sabhākəna, corah ṅaranya, (242)ambahakəna riṅ liman daṇḍaanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.034

36.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya, kinonakən saṅ prabhu kəkəsana deniṅ vadvā parcayanira, (237)alapənya taya, (238)mapa (239)daṇḍanika de saṅ prabhu, yan maṅkana, (240)sikəpən (241)sabhākəna, corah ṅaranya, (242)ambahakəna riṅ liman daṇḍaanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

37.

mamāyam iti yo brūyān nidhiṁ satyena mānavaḥ | tasyādadīta ṣaḍbhāgaṁ rājā dvādaśam eva vā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.035

37.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya alavas pinəṇḍəm, (243)dravyaṅku iki liṅnya, pan tuhu dravyanya, (244)tan (245)kinəmit saṅ prabhu ika, yadyapin maṅkana, maṅkana de saṅ prabhu, (246)sapanəmanikaṅ dravya, *sapararva-vəlasanya kunəṅ alapən anya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.035

37.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya alavas pinəṇḍəm, (243)dravyaṅku iki liṅnya, pan tuhu dravyanya, (244)tan (245)kinəmit saṅ prabhu ika, yadyapin maṅkana, maṅkana de saṅ prabhu, (246)sapanəmanikaṅ dravya, *sapararva-vəlasanya kunəṅ alapən anya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

38.

anr̥taṁ tu vadan daṇḍyaḥ svavittasyāṁśam aṣṭamam | tasyaiva vā nidhānasya saṁkhyayālpīyasīṁ kalām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.036

38.1

kunaṅ yan (247)mithya ya, daṇḍan, i savilaṅnikaṅ dravya, ləvihana ta (248)sapavvalunya, (249)ləvihana (250)sapanəmbəlasnya kunaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.036

38.1

kunaṅ yan (247)mithya ya, daṇḍan, i savilaṅnikaṅ dravya, ləvihana ta (248)sapavvalunya, (249)ləvihana (250)sapanəmbəlasnya kunaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

39.

vidvāṁs tu brāhmaṇo dr̥ṣṭvā pūrvopanihitaṁ nidhim | aśeṣato ’py ādadīta sarvasyādhipatir hi saḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.037

39.1

kunaṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa, yan (251)panəmva dravya (252)pinəṇḍəm (253)alavas, alapənira kabeh, tan (254)aṅśanana de saṅ prabhu, mataṅnyan maṅkana, saṅ brāhmaṇa (255)viśeṣan riṅ (256)janma kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.037

39.1

kunaṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa, yan (251)panəmva dravya (252)pinəṇḍəm (253)alavas, alapənira kabeh, tan (254)aṅśanana de saṅ prabhu, mataṅnyan maṅkana, saṅ brāhmaṇa (255)viśeṣan riṅ (256)janma kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

40.

yaṁ tu paśyen nidhiṁ rājā purāṇaṁ nihitaṁ kṣitau | tasmād dvijebhyo dattvārdham ardhaṁ kośe praveśayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.038

40.1

saṅ prabhu kunaṅ yan (257)panəmva dravya pinəṇḍəm alavas, (258)aveha sira satəṅahnikaṅ dravya tinəmu denira i saṅ brāhmaṇa, ikaṅ satəṅah alapənira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.038

40.1

saṅ prabhu kunaṅ yan (257)panəmva dravya pinəṇḍəm alavas, (258)aveha sira satəṅahnikaṅ dravya tinəmu denira i saṅ brāhmaṇa, ikaṅ satəṅah alapənira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

41.

nidhīnāṁ hi purāṇānāṁ dhātūnām eva ca kṣitau | ardhabhāg rakṣaṇād rājā bhūmer adhipatir hi saḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.039

41.1

(259)mataṅyan maṅkana inalapnira sapanəmunikaṅ vvaṅ manəmu (260)parva, kinarvanira lavan (261)saṅ brāhmaṇa, phala(262)nirān paṅrakṣaṅ rāt, apan svāminiṅ pr̥thivī (263)tattvanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.039

41.1

(259)mataṅyan maṅkana inalapnira sapanəmunikaṅ vvaṅ manəmu (260)parva, kinarvanira lavan (261)saṅ brāhmaṇa, phala(262)nirān paṅrakṣaṅ rāt, apan svāminiṅ pr̥thivī (263)tattvanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

42.

dātavyaṁ sarvavarṇebhyo rājñā caurair hr̥taṁ dhanam | rājā tad upayuñjānaś caurasyāpnoti kilbiṣam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.040

42.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya kālap deniṅ maliṅ, vehakəna irikaṅ madravya, i salvira(264)nikaṅ madravya, (265)yan (266)kapaṅgiha de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya, kunaṅ yan inalap de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya, sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.040

42.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya kālap deniṅ maliṅ, vehakəna irikaṅ madravya, i salvira(264)nikaṅ madravya, (265)yan (266)kapaṅgiha de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya, kunaṅ yan inalap de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya, sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

43.

jātijānapadān dharmān śreṇīdharmāṁś ca dharmavit | samīkṣya kuladharmāṁś ca svadharmaṁ pratipādayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.041

43.1

ulah (267)kinapagəhakən iṅ (268)janma, mvaṅ (269)kinapagəhakən iṅ (270)thāni janapada, kinapagəhakən iṅ (271)baṇyāga (272)kunəṅ, kinapagəhakən iṅ (273)kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabhu, (274)yan ri svadharmanya, rumakṣa ri svadharmanira yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.041

43.1

ulah (267)kinapagəhakən iṅ (268)janma, mvaṅ (269)kinapagəhakən iṅ (270)thāni janapada, kinapagəhakən iṅ (271)baṇyāga (272)kunəṅ, kinapagəhakən iṅ (273)kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabhu, (274)yan ri svadharmanya, rumakṣa ri svadharmanira yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

44.

svāni karmāṇi kurvāṇā dūre santo ’pi mānavāḥ | priyā bhavanti lokasya sve sve karmaṇy avasthitāḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.042

44.1

yadyapi adoh (275)puṇḍuhnya ikaṅ vvaṅ sādhu, (276)ginavayakənya juga svakarmanya, yatna juga ri (277)kajanmanya, kapva ta ya, apagəh (278)ri svadharmanya sovaṅ-sovaṅ, rakṣan ika de saṅ prabhu, tan hana (279)varṇasaṅkaranikaṅ rāt.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.042

44.1

yadyapi adoh (275)puṇḍuhnya ikaṅ vvaṅ sādhu, (276)ginavayakənya juga svakarmanya, yatna juga ri (277)kajanmanya, kapva ta ya, apagəh (278)ri svadharmanya sovaṅ-sovaṅ, rakṣan ika de saṅ prabhu, tan hana (279)varṇasaṅkaranikaṅ rāt.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

45.

notpādayet svayaṁ kāryaṁ rājā nāpy asya pūruṣaḥ | na ca prāpitam anyena grasetārthaṁ kathaṁ cana ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.043

45.1

hayva saṅ prabhu prihavak (280)yan paməgatakəna vyavahāra, (281)prāgvivākanira maṅkanātah, tan prihavaka, (282)tan paṅapa (283)maṅaji yan tan paviveka, saṅka pisana tuvi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.043

45.1

hayva saṅ prabhu prihavak (280)yan paməgatakəna vyavahāra, (281)prāgvivākanira maṅkanātah, tan prihavaka, (282)tan paṅapa (283)maṅaji yan tan paviveka, saṅka pisana tuvi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

46.

yathā nayaty asr̥kpātair mr̥gasya mr̥gayuḥ padam | nayet tathānumānena dharmasya nr̥patiḥ padam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.044

46.1

kady aṅganikaṅ (284)tuha buru, tumut ikaṅ buron kəna panah denya, (285)titisniṅ rahnya paṅavruhanya riṅ paranya, maṅkanāta saṅ prabhu, (286)kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ (285)titisniṅ rahnya paṅavruhanya riṅ paranya, maṅkanāta saṅ prabhu, (286)kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih, <<<<<<< HEAD makanimitta *paṅanumāna (287)vāhyaliṅgādi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= makanimitta *paṅanumāna (287)vāhyaliṅgādi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

satyam arthaṁ ca saṁpaśyed ātmānam atha sākṣiṇaḥ | deśaṁ kālaṁ ca rūpaṁ ca vyavahāravidhau sthitaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.045

.1

(288)kavruhana saṅ prāgvivāka tuhuniṅ vyavahāra, (289)buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra, sākṣinya, deśanya, kālanya, rūpanya, kapva (290)kavruhananira, (291)mapagəha ta sira, ri kavidhyaniṅ vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.045

.1

(288)kavruhana saṅ prāgvivāka tuhuniṅ vyavahāra, (289)buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra, sākṣinya, deśanya, kālanya, rūpanya, kapva (290)kavruhananira, (291)mapagəha ta sira, ri kavidhyaniṅ vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

48.

sadbhir ācaritaṁ yat syād dhārmikaiś ca dvijātibhiḥ | tad deśakulajātīnām aviruddhaṁ prakalpayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.046

48.1

ikaṅ maryāda (292)huvus (293)ginavayakən saṅ paṇḍita, (294)dhārmika brāhmaṇa, gavayakəna tan paviruddha ya lavan deśa-kula-jāti(295)-mārga de (296)saṅ (297)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.046

48.1

ikaṅ maryāda (292)huvus (293)ginavayakən saṅ paṇḍita, (294)dhārmika brāhmaṇa, gavayakəna tan paviruddha ya lavan deśa-kula-jāti(295)-mārga de (296)saṅ (297)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

colophon

iti maryādacarita.


4.

Account of (Non-payment of) Debt

49.

adhamarṇārthasiddhyartham uttamarṇena coditaḥ | dāpayed dhanikasyārtham adhamarṇād vibhāvitam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.047

49.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ, tagihən (298)kədvakəna (299)denikaṅ mapihutaṅ, śuddhānya hutaṅnya ri saṅ (300)pradhana, prakāśakənanya tuvi, (301)*huvusaniṅ hutaṅnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.047

49.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ, tagihən (298)kədvakəna (299)denikaṅ mapihutaṅ, śuddhānya hutaṅnya ri saṅ (300)pradhana, prakāśakənanya tuvi, (301)*huvusaniṅ hutaṅnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

50.

yair yair upāyair arthaṁ svaṁ prāpnuyād uttamarṇikaḥ | tair tair upāyaiḥ saṁgr̥hya dāpayed adhamarṇikam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.048

50.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ mapihutaṅ, upāyanya kapva kāraṇaniṅ (302)pihutaṅnyan mijila, tan (303)vehən (304)maṅgəh atuṅgu, kāraṇanyan (305)panahuranaṅ hutaṅnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.048

50.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ mapihutaṅ, upāyanya kapva kāraṇaniṅ (302)pihutaṅnyan mijila, tan (303)vehən (304)maṅgəh atuṅgu, kāraṇanyan (305)panahuranaṅ hutaṅnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

51.

dharmeṇa vyavahāreṇa chalenācaritena ca | prayuktaṁ sādhayed arthaṁ pañcamena balena ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.049

51.1

tagihən, (306)asih-asihən, konən manahura, kapiṅro, (307)taṅtaṅən mavyavahāra, kapiṅtiga, (308)adāna sisilihan, kapiṅpat, (309)dānana tuṅgal, maṅkana upāyaniṁ sumādhya (310)pihutaṅnya mijila, (311)tan kavənaṅ pva ya ikaṅ mahutaṅ deniṅ upāya pat, lakvakəna ta kapiṅlimaniṅ upāya, (312)valātkāran, irən huluna.

  • Kuṭāra-Mānava 107: riṅ voṅ ahutaṅ tan harəp anahura, katəmu deniṅ apihutaṅ, tagihən upasamanən iṅ manis iṅ ujar təmbehan, kapiṅro upayanən vətuvaniṅ hutaṅ, kapiṅtlu taṅtaṅen aucapan, kapiṅpat bañcananən sisilihana, kapiṅlima iridakna konən anuṅgonana saguṅiṅ pisis.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.049

51.1

tagihən, (306)asih-asihən, konən manahura, kapiṅro, (307)taṅtaṅən mavyavahāra, kapiṅtiga, (308)adāna sisilihan, kapiṅpat, (309)dānana tuṅgal, maṅkana upāyaniṁ sumādhya (310)pihutaṅnya mijila, (311)tan kavənaṅ pva ya ikaṅ mahutaṅ deniṅ upāya pat, lakvakəna ta kapiṅlimaniṅ upāya, (312)valātkāran, irən huluna.

  • Kuṭāra-Mānava 107: riṅ voṅ ahutaṅ tan harəp anahura, katəmu deniṅ apihutaṅ, tagihən upasamanən iṅ manis iṅ ujar təmbehan, kapiṅro upayanən vətuvaniṅ hutaṅ, kapiṅtlu taṅtaṅen aucapan, kapiṅpat bañcananən sisilihana, kapiṅlima iridakna konən anuṅgonana saguṅiṅ pisis.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

52.

yaḥ svayaṁ sādhayed artham uttamarṇo ’dhamarṇikāt | na sa rājñābhiyoktavyaḥ svakaṁ saṁsādhayan dhanam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.050

52.1

ikaṅ (313)mapihutaṅ, sumādhya pihutaṅnya (314)mijila, saṅkerikaṅ mahutaṅ, (315)tatan uhutana de saṅ prabhu, apan (316)tumagihakən māsnya ika, tunānyāya gatinya, kunaṅ ikaṅ ahutaṅ, ulih anyāya gatinya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.050

52.1

ikaṅ (313)mapihutaṅ, sumādhya pihutaṅnya (314)mijila, saṅkerikaṅ mahutaṅ, (315)tatan uhutana de saṅ prabhu, apan (316)tumagihakən māsnya ika, tunānyāya gatinya, kunaṅ ikaṅ ahutaṅ, ulih anyāya gatinya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

53.

arthe ’pavyayamānaṁ tu karaṇena vibhāvitam | dāpayed dhanikasyārthaṁ daṇḍaleśaṁ ca śaktitaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.051

53.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ *(317)anaṅguh mamuhaka (318)ri hutaṅnya, tan katon riṅ *(319)pañji ikaṅ (320)puhakakənanya, sahurənya ikaṅ hutaṅ (321)sakesi riṅ (322)pañji saṅ (323)pradhana, daṇḍa ta ya mātra (324)sakavənaṅnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.051

53.1

kunaṅ ikaṅ *(317)anaṅguh mamuhaka (318)ri hutaṅnya, tan katon riṅ *(319)pañji ikaṅ (320)puhakakənanya, sahurənya ikaṅ hutaṅ (321)sakesi riṅ (322)pañji saṅ (323)pradhana, daṇḍa ta ya mātra (324)sakavənaṅnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

54.

r̥ṇe deye pratijñāte pañcakaṁ śatam arhati | apahnave tu dviguṇaṁ tan manor anuśāsanam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.139 This stanza is found in Olivelle 2005’s constituted text not after stanza 51 but only as stanza 139. See Olivelle’s comment on p. 956.

54.1

ikaṅ hutaṅ (325)sinamayakən, sahurən ya denikaṅ ahutaṅ, ri (326)təka (327)samaya pva tan (328)sinahuranya, yogya daṇḍan ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, daṇḍa (329)limaṅ paṇa, (330)tumutana satus paṇa, (331)ku, 1, mā, 5, yan samaṅkana hutaṅniṅ (332)mithyanya, kunaṅ (333)yan (334)paṅas tan pasamayānahura liṅnya, (335)katəpətan deniṅ sākṣi mvaṅ tulis, ləpihakəna ikaṅ (336)pañca paṇa, (337)ku, 2, riṅ satus *(338)paṅḍaṇḍeriya, maṅkana (339)śāsana bhaṭāra manu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.139 This stanza is found in Olivelle 2005’s constituted text not after stanza 51 but only as stanza 139. See Olivelle’s comment on p. 956.

54.1

ikaṅ hutaṅ (325)sinamayakən, sahurən ya denikaṅ ahutaṅ, ri (326)təka (327)samaya pva tan (328)sinahuranya, yogya daṇḍan ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, daṇḍa (329)limaṅ paṇa, (330)tumutana satus paṇa, (331)ku, 1, mā, 5, yan samaṅkana hutaṅniṅ (332)mithyanya, kunaṅ (333)yan (334)paṅas tan pasamayānahura liṅnya, (335)katəpətan deniṅ sākṣi mvaṅ tulis, ləpihakəna ikaṅ (336)pañca paṇa, (337)ku, 2, riṅ satus *(338)paṅḍaṇḍeriya, maṅkana (339)śāsana bhaṭāra manu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

54*.
<<<<<<< HEAD (340)

54*.1

ya tapva ahutaṅ, pinet kinuṅkuṅ ta ya de pradhana, ======= (340)

54*.1

ya tapva ahutaṅ, pinet kinuṅkuṅ ta ya de pradhana, >>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f sajatyahirahiri, məməndət kunaṅ, tan ambava Utənaradi, lvaṅ pivakaṅ nadya niṣṭa, pradhana tan sama ḍaṇḍa, <<<<<<< HEAD ləbur pirak pradhana, təhər huculana kaṅ ahutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.2

salviriṅ niṣṭa tiniban hastacapala vākpāruṣya, tan (341)katut iṅ ubhaya, ləbur (342)pirak kaṅ pradhana, bantən iṅ pitara, ṅa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.3

mvah jajaka, (343)hinuṅgah iṅ rabiniṅ voṅ, makādy oraraṅaniṅ len, (344)yathā pinisah voṅ jalir ṅaran, jajaka pinikṣeṅ lokika, kneṅ lokika: sipat, ya ta lvir, 40000, tuvi pinaten kavnaṅ, ndah tan kneṅ lokika:, sajatya nir sipat.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.4

voṅ apadva sinambat, hana len, tinurunakna śinabda, de upatya, sakvehiṅ sinambat buron hatavan brana, tinampak rah de haburva vnaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.5

kunəṅ pvekaṅ tan tinuron, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= ləbur pirak pradhana, təhər huculana kaṅ ahutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.2

salviriṅ niṣṭa tiniban hastacapala vākpāruṣya, tan (341)katut iṅ ubhaya, ləbur (342)pirak kaṅ pradhana, bantən iṅ pitara, ṅa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.3

mvah jajaka, (343)hinuṅgah iṅ rabiniṅ voṅ, makādy oraraṅaniṅ len, (344)yathā pinisah voṅ jalir ṅaran, jajaka pinikṣeṅ lokika, kneṅ lokika: sipat, ya ta lvir, 40000, tuvi pinaten kavnaṅ, ndah tan kneṅ lokika:, sajatya nir sipat.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.4

voṅ apadva sinambat, hana len, tinurunakna śinabda, de upatya, sakvehiṅ sinambat buron hatavan brana, tinampak rah de haburva vnaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

54*.5

kunəṅ pvekaṅ tan tinuron, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

55.

apahnave ’dhamarṇasya dehīty uktasya saṁsadi | abhiyoktā diśed deśaṁ karaṇaṁ vānyad uddiśet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.052

55.1

kunaṅ yan paṅas tikaṅ ahutaṅ, tuduhakəna deśa (345)kahanan yan (346)pahutaṅ, (347)pintonana pañji mvaṅ sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.052

55.1

kunaṅ yan paṅas tikaṅ ahutaṅ, tuduhakəna deśa (345)kahanan yan (346)pahutaṅ, (347)pintonana pañji mvaṅ sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

56.

yatra na syāt kr̥taṁ pattraṁ karaṇaṁ ca na vidyate | na copalambhaḥ pūrvoktas tatra daivī kriyā bhavet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • Olivelle’s ms. La1 interpolates this stanza after 8.52; Mandlik records it in brackets after 8.51 (likewise KSS and Dave). Medhātithi cites it in his commentary on 8.51 as an illustrative quotation with the words “thus they say” (tathāhuḥ), and with the reading pūrvokto daivī tatra.

56.1

yan (348)tan hana patranikaṅ *(349)ananagih, sādhananiṅ *(350)ananagih tan hanātah, tan hana (351)putra *kalāntara, tan (352)hanāmituturi, samāsatyaa juga ya, (353)bhaṭāra (354)kumavruhanādva-tuhunya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • Olivelle’s ms. La1 interpolates this stanza after 8.52; Mandlik records it in brackets after 8.51 (likewise KSS and Dave). Medhātithi cites it in his commentary on 8.51 as an illustrative quotation with the words “thus they say” (tathāhuḥ), and with the reading pūrvokto daivī tatra.

56.1

yan (348)tan hana patranikaṅ *(349)ananagih, sādhananiṅ *(350)ananagih tan hanātah, tan hana (351)putra *kalāntara, tan (352)hanāmituturi, samāsatyaa juga ya, (353)bhaṭāra (354)kumavruhanādva-tuhunya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

57.

adeśaṁ yaś ca diśati nirdiśyāpahnute ca yaḥ | yaś cādharottarān arthān vigītān nāvabudhyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.053

57.1

hanāpihutaṅ tumuduh ikaṅ deśa, pisaniṅuna deśanikaṅ mahutaṅ, hana ta deśa (355)tinuduh pūrvaka, vəkasan kinasnya, hana (356)tan vruh ri (357)kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya, (358)mvaṅ tan vruh pakənaniṅ (359)piraknyan *hinutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.053

57.1

hanāpihutaṅ tumuduh ikaṅ deśa, pisaniṅuna deśanikaṅ mahutaṅ, hana ta deśa (355)tinuduh pūrvaka, vəkasan kinasnya, hana (356)tan vruh ri (357)kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya, (358)mvaṅ tan vruh pakənaniṅ (359)piraknyan *hinutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

58.

apadiśyāpadeśyaṁ ca punar yas tv apadhāvati | samyak praṇihitaṁ cārthaṁ pr̥ṣṭaḥ san nābhinandati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.054

58.1

(360)hanāpihutaṅ madalihan mariṅ deśa pisaniṅun parananya riṅ (361)lāgi, hana luṅhā riṅ təkaniṅ (362)maṅucapana, tinakvanan de saṅ (363)prāgvivāka i sanmukhanya, mənəṅ tan (364)sumahuri,

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.054

58.1

(360)hanāpihutaṅ madalihan mariṅ deśa pisaniṅun parananya riṅ (361)lāgi, hana luṅhā riṅ təkaniṅ (362)maṅucapana, tinakvanan de saṅ (363)prāgvivāka i sanmukhanya, mənəṅ tan (364)sumahuri,

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

59.

asaṁbhāṣye sākṣibhiś ca deśe saṁbhāṣate mithaḥ | nirucyamānaṁ praśnaṁ ca necched yaś cāpi niṣpatet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.055

59.1

hana ta luṅhā niṣkāraṇa, tumiṅgalakən paṅajinya, hana tatan hana kahyun yan (365)huvus luməkas avyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.055

59.1

hana ta luṅhā niṣkāraṇa, tumiṅgalakən paṅajinya, hana tatan hana kahyun yan (365)huvus luməkas avyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

60.

brūhīty uktaś ca na brūyād uktaṁ ca na vibhāvayet | na ca pūrvāparaṁ vidyāt tasmād arthāt sa hīyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.056

60.1

liṅ saṅ (366)prāgvivāka, (367)huvus (368)tinakvananmami, lavanta (369)mavyavahāra, adya siṅgih karika ujarnya ri kita, mavaraha ta kita iri kami, maṅkana liṅ (370)saṅ (371)prāgvivāka tatan sahur, hana tan eṅət (372)ri ujarnya (373)tambeyan, hana tatan vruh (374)ri (375)rumuhun (376)kāri, (377)ika ta maṅkana kabeh, ya (378)tika (379)sorakəna vicāranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.056

60.1

liṅ saṅ (366)prāgvivāka, (367)huvus (368)tinakvananmami, lavanta (369)mavyavahāra, adya siṅgih karika ujarnya ri kita, mavaraha ta kita iri kami, maṅkana liṅ (370)saṅ (371)prāgvivāka tatan sahur, hana tan eṅət (372)ri ujarnya (373)tambeyan, hana tatan vruh (374)ri (375)rumuhun (376)kāri, (377)ika ta maṅkana kabeh, ya (378)tika (379)sorakəna vicāranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

61.

jñātāraḥ santi mety uktvā diśety ukto diśen na yaḥ | dharmasthaḥ kāraṇair etair hīnaṁ tam iti nirdiśet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.057
  • The third lemma suggest a difference transmission of the base text: diśety ukto diśen na cet.

61.1

(380)jñātāraḥ santi mety (381)uktvā, hana (382)ta vvaṅ (383)makveh sākṣinya, (384)diśeti, kinon ta ya mijilakəna sākṣinya, (385)na cet, tatan (386)vijilakən ya, ika taṅ maṅkana, varahakəna (387)yan sor pakṣanya, makanimitta salahniṅ kira-kiranya, dharma (388)saṅ (389)prāgvivāka yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.057
  • The third lemma suggest a difference transmission of the base text: diśety ukto diśen na cet.

61.1

(380)jñātāraḥ santi mety (381)uktvā, hana (382)ta vvaṅ (383)makveh sākṣinya, (384)diśeti, kinon ta ya mijilakəna sākṣinya, (385)na cet, tatan (386)vijilakən ya, ika taṅ maṅkana, varahakəna (387)yan sor pakṣanya, makanimitta salahniṅ kira-kiranya, dharma (388)saṅ (389)prāgvivāka yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

62.

abhiyoktā na ced brūyād vadhyo daṇḍyaś ca dharmataḥ | na cet tripakṣāt prabrūyād dharmaṁ prati parājitaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.058
  • The paraphrase suggests that the received reading, instead of vadhyo, was bādhyo, baddhyo or bandhyo, the former two being among the variant readings recorded by Olivelle. The paraphrase also seems to presuppose a reading trisākṣiṇam bruyāt (or the like) instead of tripakṣāt prabruyāt. But no such variant is reported in Olivelle’s edition.

62.1

hana vvaṅ managih-nagih, (390)tinakvanan (391)kāraṇaniṅ (392)pihutaṅnya, tatan sumahur (393)kapənət, (394)sikəpən yogya (395)daṇḍan ika, (396)satinagihakənanya (397)ləpihakəna. kunaṅ ikaṅ anagih tan (398)paṅujarakəna, trisākṣi, (399)ndya lvirnya, sākṣi, likhita, bhukti, yogya sorakəna vicāranya, de saṅ prāgvivāka.(400)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.058
  • The paraphrase suggests that the received reading, instead of vadhyo, was bādhyo, baddhyo or bandhyo, the former two being among the variant readings recorded by Olivelle. The paraphrase also seems to presuppose a reading trisākṣiṇam bruyāt (or the like) instead of tripakṣāt prabruyāt. But no such variant is reported in Olivelle’s edition.

62.1

hana vvaṅ managih-nagih, (390)tinakvanan (391)kāraṇaniṅ (392)pihutaṅnya, tatan sumahur (393)kapənət, (394)sikəpən yogya (395)daṇḍan ika, (396)satinagihakənanya (397)ləpihakəna. kunaṅ ikaṅ anagih tan (398)paṅujarakəna, trisākṣi, (399)ndya lvirnya, sākṣi, likhita, bhukti, yogya sorakəna vicāranya, de saṅ prāgvivāka.(400)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

63.

yo yāvan nihnuvītārthaṁ mithyā yāvati vā vadet | tau nr̥peṇa hy adharmajñau dāpyau taddviguṇaṁ damam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.059

63.1

hana vvaṅ aṅas (401)yan pahutaṅ, hana vvaṅ managih (402)riṅ tan pahutaṅ, (403)ikaṅ aṅas (404)yan pahutaṅ, mvaṅ managih riṅ tan pahutaṅ, adharma ṅaranya, vruh yan salah ulahnya, (405)aṅas yan pahutaṅ, (406)mvaṅ tan tuhv (407)apihutaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya (408)daṇḍan kalih, savilaṅikaṅ (409)hutaṅ inaṅasnya ləpihakəna, ya daṇḍanikaṅ aṅas (410)hutaṅnya, *pandaṇḍeriya (411)satinagihakən ləpihakəna, daṇḍanikaṅ anagih (412)riṅ tan pahutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.059

63.1

hana vvaṅ aṅas (401)yan pahutaṅ, hana vvaṅ managih (402)riṅ tan pahutaṅ, (403)ikaṅ aṅas (404)yan pahutaṅ, mvaṅ managih riṅ tan pahutaṅ, adharma ṅaranya, vruh yan salah ulahnya, (405)aṅas yan pahutaṅ, (406)mvaṅ tan tuhv (407)apihutaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya (408)daṇḍan kalih, savilaṅikaṅ (409)hutaṅ inaṅasnya ləpihakəna, ya daṇḍanikaṅ aṅas (410)hutaṅnya, *pandaṇḍeriya (411)satinagihakən ləpihakəna, daṇḍanikaṅ anagih (412)riṅ tan pahutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

64.

pr̥ṣṭo ’pavyayamānas tu kr̥tāvastho dhanaiṣiṇā | tryavaraiḥ sākṣibhir bhāvyo nr̥pabrāhmaṇasaṁnidhau ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.060

64.1

kunaṅ (413)yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ, apuhaka pva ya pintonakəna i saṅ brāhmaṇa, (414)sākṣyakəna ri rva tlu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.060

64.1

kunaṅ (413)yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ, apuhaka pva ya pintonakəna i saṅ brāhmaṇa, (414)sākṣyakəna ri rva tlu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

65.

yādr̥śā dhanibhiḥ kāryā vyavahāreṣu sākṣiṇaḥ | tādr̥śān saṁpravakṣyāmi yathā vācyam r̥taṁ ca taiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.061

65.1

sakvehnikaṅ (415)sākṣi, (416)hinanākəniṅ (417)pradhana riṅ vyavahāra, salviriṅ ujar tuhu (418)varahakəna riṅ sākṣi, varahakənaṅkv i dlāha, maṅkana (419)liṅnikaṅ (420)pradhana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti r̥ṇa(421)carita.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.061

65.1

sakvehnikaṅ (415)sākṣi, (416)hinanākəniṅ (417)pradhana riṅ vyavahāra, salviriṅ ujar tuhu (418)varahakəna riṅ sākṣi, varahakənaṅkv i dlāha, maṅkana (419)liṅnikaṅ (420)pradhana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti r̥ṇa(421)carita.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

5.

Topic of Witnesses, etc.

66.

gr̥hiṇaḥ putriṇo maulāḥ kṣatraviṭśūdrayonayaḥ | arthyuktāḥ sākṣyam arhanti na ye ke cid anāpadi ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.062

66.1

kunaṅ lviranikaṅ sākṣi, vvaṅ (422)magr̥ha, vvaṅ akveh anaknya, (423)maulāḥ apagəh riṅ (424)tani, (425)kṣatriya janma, (426)vaiśya, (427)śūdrayoni, ika ta kabeh yogya sākṣya i tatkālaniṅ āpadgata.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.062

66.1

kunaṅ lviranikaṅ sākṣi, vvaṅ (422)magr̥ha, vvaṅ akveh anaknya, (423)maulāḥ apagəh riṅ (424)tani, (425)kṣatriya janma, (426)vaiśya, (427)śūdrayoni, ika ta kabeh yogya sākṣya i tatkālaniṅ āpadgata.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

67.

āptāḥ sarveṣu varṇeṣu kāryāḥ kāryeṣu sākṣiṇaḥ | sarvadharmavido ’lubdhā viparītāṁs tu varjayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.063

67.1

saṅ vihikana (428)riṅ caturvarṇa, vihikan iṅ ulah dharma, (429)*makapaṅguhana tan lobha, (430)gavayakəna sākṣi riṅ vyavahāra, kunaṅ yan balik (431)riṅ (432)polahnya, tiṅgalakəna tan (433)sākṣya ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.063

67.1

saṅ vihikana (428)riṅ caturvarṇa, vihikan iṅ ulah dharma, (429)*makapaṅguhana tan lobha, (430)gavayakəna sākṣi riṅ vyavahāra, kunaṅ yan balik (431)riṅ (432)polahnya, tiṅgalakəna tan (433)sākṣya ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

68.

nārthasaṁbandhino nāptā na sahāyā na vairiṇaḥ | na dr̥ṣṭadoṣāḥ kartavyā na vyādhyārtā na dūṣitāḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.064

68.1

vvaṅ kapihutaṅan, mamihutaṅi kunaṅ, vvaṅ apuṅguṅ, rovaṅnya riṅ sarvakārya, vvaṅ (434)mūlātukar, (435)rovaṅnya cacadan, vvaṅ griṅan, vvaṅ hinalan sapolahnya, ika ta kabeh tan yogya sākṣya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.064

68.1

vvaṅ kapihutaṅan, mamihutaṅi kunaṅ, vvaṅ apuṅguṅ, rovaṅnya riṅ sarvakārya, vvaṅ (434)mūlātukar, (435)rovaṅnya cacadan, vvaṅ griṅan, vvaṅ hinalan sapolahnya, ika ta kabeh tan yogya sākṣya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

69.

na sākṣī nr̥patiḥ kāryo na kārukakuśīlavau | na śrotriyo na liṅgastho na saṅgebhyo vinirgataḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.065

69.1

saṅ prabhu tuvi, uṇḍahagi, (436)menmen, brāhmaṇa vedapāraga, viku, viku niṣparigraha.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.065

69.1

saṅ prabhu tuvi, uṇḍahagi, (436)menmen, brāhmaṇa vedapāraga, viku, viku niṣparigraha.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

70.

nādhyadhīno na vaktavyo na dasyur na vikarmakr̥t | na vr̥ddho na śiśur naiko nāntyo na vikalendriyaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.066

70.1

vvaṅ (437)lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh, vvaṅ (438)inucap iṅ hala, (439)maliṅ prakāśa, (440)amaṇḍagiṇa, (441)atuha (442)dahat, rare (443)dahat, (444)tuṅga-tuṅgal, (445)caṇḍāla, (446)vuta, tuli, ika ta kabeh tan yogya (447)sākṣya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.066

70.1

vvaṅ (437)lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh, vvaṅ (438)inucap iṅ hala, (439)maliṅ prakāśa, (440)amaṇḍagiṇa, (441)atuha (442)dahat, rare (443)dahat, (444)tuṅga-tuṅgal, (445)caṇḍāla, (446)vuta, tuli, ika ta kabeh tan yogya (447)sākṣya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

71.

nārto na matto nonmatto na kṣuttr̥ṣṇopapīḍitaḥ | na śramārto na kāmārto na kruddho nāpi taskaraḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.067

71.1

vvaṅ (448)səḍaṅ (449)alara, vvaṅ (450)səḍaṅ avuru, (451)buddhinyāvərə̄ kunaṅ, edan, tan panəmu paṅanənya, alara (452)deniṅ ṅelnya, alara deniṅ rāganya, vvaṅ bvat (453)pəṅiṅan, tan (454)akukuh śabdanya, ika ta kabeh muvah tan yogya sākṣya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.067

71.1

vvaṅ (448)səḍaṅ (449)alara, vvaṅ (450)səḍaṅ avuru, (451)buddhinyāvərə̄ kunaṅ, edan, tan panəmu paṅanənya, alara (452)deniṅ ṅelnya, alara deniṅ rāganya, vvaṅ bvat (453)pəṅiṅan, tan (454)akukuh śabdanya, ika ta kabeh muvah tan yogya sākṣya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

72.

strīṇāṁ sākṣyaṁ striyaḥ kuryur dvijānāṁ sadr̥śā dvijāḥ | śūdrāś ca santaḥ śūdrāṇām antyānām antyayonayaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.068

72.1

kunaṅ (455)yan strī ikaṅ (456)mavyavahāra, strī (457)sākṣinya, (458)yan dvija mavyavahāra, (459)dvija sākṣinira, (460)yan śūdra mavyavahāra, śūdra (461)sākṣinya, yan (462)caṇḍāla mavyavahāra, caṇḍāla (463)sākṣinya.(464)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.068

72.1

kunaṅ (455)yan strī ikaṅ (456)mavyavahāra, strī (457)sākṣinya, (458)yan dvija mavyavahāra, (459)dvija sākṣinira, (460)yan śūdra mavyavahāra, śūdra (461)sākṣinya, yan (462)caṇḍāla mavyavahāra, caṇḍāla (463)sākṣinya.(464)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

73.

anubhāvī tu yaḥ kaś cit kuryāt sākṣyaṁ vivādinām | antarveśmany araṇye vā śarīrasyaiva cātyaye ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.069

73.1

salviranikaṅ vvaṅ, (465)yan enak vruhnya riṅ yogya, (466)ya ika yogya sākṣya, i (467)səḍaṅ iṅ meh matya (468)iṅ jro umah, iṅ (469)alas kunaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.069

73.1

salviranikaṅ vvaṅ, (465)yan enak vruhnya riṅ yogya, (466)ya ika yogya sākṣya, i (467)səḍaṅ iṅ meh matya (468)iṅ jro umah, iṅ (469)alas kunaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

74.

striyāpy asaṁbhave kāryaṁ bālena sthavireṇa vā | śiṣyeṇa bandhunā vāpi dāsena bhr̥takena vā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.070

74.1

(470)kunaṅ ikaṅ (471)strī (472)bālena, rare dahat, (473)atuha dahat, (474)pinakānak riṅ dharma, kadaṅ varga, hulun-hulun, upah-upahan, ika ta (475)kabeh yogya sākṣi ri (476)tatkālaniṅ (477)āpadgatakāla.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.070

74.1

(470)kunaṅ ikaṅ (471)strī (472)bālena, rare dahat, (473)atuha dahat, (474)pinakānak riṅ dharma, kadaṅ varga, hulun-hulun, upah-upahan, ika ta (475)kabeh yogya sākṣi ri (476)tatkālaniṅ (477)āpadgatakāla.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

75.

bālavr̥ddhāturāṇāṁ tu sākṣyeṣu vadatāṁ mr̥ṣā | jānīyād asthirāṁ vācam utsiktamanasāṁ tathā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.071 It seems possible that our author read bālavr̥ddhaglānānāṁ, although it involves a ma-vipulā.

75.1

kunaṅ (478)yan rare lavan atuha, vvaṅ glāna prihati, kavruhana (479)mithya (480)ujarnya (481)ri (482)səḍaṅnya (483)pinakasākṣi, de saṅ (484)prāgvivāka, vvaṅ tan apagəh ujarnya, puru-puru tuturnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.071 It seems possible that our author read bālavr̥ddhaglānānāṁ, although it involves a ma-vipulā.

75.1

kunaṅ (478)yan rare lavan atuha, vvaṅ glāna prihati, kavruhana (479)mithya (480)ujarnya (481)ri (482)səḍaṅnya (483)pinakasākṣi, de saṅ (484)prāgvivāka, vvaṅ tan apagəh ujarnya, puru-puru tuturnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

76.

sāhaseṣu ca sarveṣu steyasaṁgrahaṇeṣu ca | vāgdaṇḍayoś ca pāruṣye na parīkṣeta sākṣiṇaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.072

76.1

(485)kunaṅ ikaṅ coracarita, strīsaṅ(486)grahacarita, vākpāruṣyacarita, tan pilihən (487)sākṣya ika kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.072

76.1

(485)kunaṅ ikaṅ coracarita, strīsaṅ(486)grahacarita, vākpāruṣyacarita, tan pilihən (487)sākṣya ika kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

77.

bahutvaṁ parigr̥hṇīyāt sākṣidvaidhe narādhipaḥ | sameṣu tu guṇotkr̥ṣṭān guṇidvaidhe dvijottamān ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.073 The parallel in L882 suggests that our author read kulodgatān instead of dvijottamān.

77.1

i (488)səḍaṅnyan paḍa asākṣi (489)ikaṅ (490)mavyavahāra (491)kalih, (492)asiṅ (493)akveh sākṣinya (494)pituhun, de saṅ (495)prāgvivāka, mapa yan paḍa (496)kvehniṅ sākṣinya, asiṅ ləvih guṇaniṅ sākṣinya pituhun, mapa yan paḍa guṇaniṅ sākṣinya, asiṅ (497)sujanmaniṅ sākṣinya (498)pituhun saṅ (499)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.073 The parallel in L882 suggests that our author read kulodgatān instead of dvijottamān.

77.1

i (488)səḍaṅnyan paḍa asākṣi (489)ikaṅ (490)mavyavahāra (491)kalih, (492)asiṅ (493)akveh sākṣinya (494)pituhun, de saṅ (495)prāgvivāka, mapa yan paḍa (496)kvehniṅ sākṣinya, asiṅ ləvih guṇaniṅ sākṣinya pituhun, mapa yan paḍa guṇaniṅ sākṣinya, asiṅ (497)sujanmaniṅ sākṣinya (498)pituhun saṅ (499)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

78.

samakṣadarśanāt sākṣyaṁ śravaṇāc caiva sidhyati | tatra satyaṁ bruvan sākṣī dharmārthābhyāṁ na hīyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.074

78.1

ikaṅ mulat matanya (500)marə̄, (501)ya ika yogya sākṣya, enak (502)denyāṅrəṅə̄ (503)prakāśa kunaṅ, (504)mojar pva ya satya satyavacana riṅ sabhā, apagəh riṅ (505)dharmārtha, yogya (506)ika makasākṣya, de saṅ (507)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.074

78.1

ikaṅ mulat matanya (500)marə̄, (501)ya ika yogya sākṣya, enak (502)denyāṅrəṅə̄ (503)prakāśa kunaṅ, (504)mojar pva ya satya satyavacana riṅ sabhā, apagəh riṅ (505)dharmārtha, yogya (506)ika makasākṣya, de saṅ (507)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

79.

sākṣī dr̥ṣṭaśrutād anyad vibruvann āryasaṁsadi | avāṅ narakam evaiti pretya svargāc ca hīyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.075

79.1

hana sākṣi majarakən tan sakaton, tan (508)sakarəṅə̄ denya, ya (509)tika (510)maṅguh avāṅ naraka ri patinya, (511)sinuṅsaṅ kramanya, kinəleṅ kavah, (512)tinurunakən (513)sakeṅ svarganya deniṅ devata kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.075

79.1

hana sākṣi majarakən tan sakaton, tan (508)sakarəṅə̄ denya, ya (509)tika (510)maṅguh avāṅ naraka ri patinya, (511)sinuṅsaṅ kramanya, kinəleṅ kavah, (512)tinurunakən (513)sakeṅ svarganya deniṅ devata kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

80.

yatrānibaddho ’pīkṣeta śr̥ṇuyād vāpi kiṁ cana | pr̥ṣṭas tatrāpi tad brūyād yathādr̥ṣṭaṁ yathāśrutam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.076

80.1

hana tatan tinulisakən (514)ikaṅ sākṣi, tuhun vruha ta ya irikaṅ cinarita, byakta denyāṅ(515)rəṅə̄ kunaṅ, (516)takvanana irikaṅ cinarita, de saṅ (517)prāgvivāka, majara ya irikaṅ sakaton saka(518)rəṅə̄ denya (519)ṅūni.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.076

80.1

hana tatan tinulisakən (514)ikaṅ sākṣi, tuhun vruha ta ya irikaṅ cinarita, byakta denyāṅ(515)rəṅə̄ kunaṅ, (516)takvanana irikaṅ cinarita, de saṅ (517)prāgvivāka, majara ya irikaṅ sakaton saka(518)rəṅə̄ denya (519)ṅūni.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

81.

eko ’lubdhas tu sākṣī syād bahvyaḥ śucyo ’pi na striyaḥ | strībuddher asthiratvāt tu doṣaiś cānye ’pi ye vr̥tāḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.077

81.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tuṅgal tan lobhaa tuvi, tan yogya (520)makasākṣya, (521)akveha, (522)sādhua tuvi, yan strī-strī, (523)tan yogya (524)makasākṣya, mataṅnyan maṅkana, tan atəguh buddhinya, svabhāvaniṅ strī-strī maṅkana, ikaṅ sākṣi len (525)sake strī-strī pva ya ta, (526)sambaddha pinakādinya, akveh ta halanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.077

81.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tuṅgal tan lobhaa tuvi, tan yogya (520)makasākṣya, (521)akveha, (522)sādhua tuvi, yan strī-strī, (523)tan yogya (524)makasākṣya, mataṅnyan maṅkana, tan atəguh buddhinya, svabhāvaniṅ strī-strī maṅkana, ikaṅ sākṣi len (525)sake strī-strī pva ya ta, (526)sambaddha pinakādinya, akveh ta halanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

82.

svabhāvenaiva yad brūyus tad grāhyaṁ vyāvahārikam | ato yad anyad vibrūyur dharmārthaṁ tad apārthakam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.078 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.078 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

sabhāntaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ prāptān arthipratyarthisaṁnidhau | prāḍvivāko ’nuyuñjīta vidhinānena sāntvayan ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.079

82.1

(527)(528)matakvana saṅ prāgvivāka ri (529)sākṣi hana saṅ (530)mavyavahāra kalih riṅ sabhā, (531)ujaranira (532)ika riṅ (533)sākṣi, *makasādhanaa pājarnikaṅ (534)mavyavahāra kalih (535)i sira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.079

82.1

(527)(528)matakvana saṅ prāgvivāka ri (529)sākṣi hana saṅ (530)mavyavahāra kalih riṅ sabhā, (531)ujaranira (532)ika riṅ (533)sākṣi, *makasādhanaa pājarnikaṅ (534)mavyavahāra kalih (535)i sira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

83.

yad dvayor anayor vittha kārye ’smiṁś ceṣṭitaṁ mithaḥ | tad brūta sarvaṁ satyena yuṣmākaṁ hy atra sākṣitā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.080

83.1

ulahnya (536)dva-tuhu (537)ika (538)irikaṅ (539)vicāranya kalih, kita rakva kumavruhi ri ya, varahakənanta (540)pratuhunta(541) kabeh (542)ri mami, kita rakva (543)mulahakəna pinakasākṣi, riṅ mavyavahāra (544)kalih.(545)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.080

83.1

ulahnya (536)dva-tuhu (537)ika (538)irikaṅ (539)vicāranya kalih, kita rakva kumavruhi ri ya, varahakənanta (540)pratuhunta(541) kabeh (542)ri mami, kita rakva (543)mulahakəna pinakasākṣi, riṅ mavyavahāra (544)kalih.(545)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

84.

satyaṁ sākṣye bruvan sākṣī lokān prāpnoti puṣkalān | iha cānuttamāṁ kīrtiṁ vāg eṣā brahmapūjitā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.081

84.1

sākṣi pva kita, satya kita mapājara, kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, ika yan (546)satya vacananta, inastuti (547)kita (548)de bhaṭāra brahmā.(549)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.081

84.1

sākṣi pva kita, satya kita mapājara, kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, ika yan (546)satya vacananta, inastuti (547)kita (548)de bhaṭāra brahmā.(549)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

85.

sākṣye ’nr̥taṁ vadan pāśair badhyate vāruṇair bhr̥śam | vivaśaḥ śatam ājātīs tasmāt sākṣye vaded r̥tam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.082

85.1

hana pva (550)sākṣy anr̥ta, inapusan deniṅ pāśa bhaṭāra baruṇa, tan vənaṅ molah (551)makahīṅan (552)pañjanmanya piṅsatus, maṅkana pva pāpanya, mataṅnyan satyaa ta denta mājar i səḍaṅnya pinakaK:12rsākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.082

85.1

hana pva (550)sākṣy anr̥ta, inapusan deniṅ pāśa bhaṭāra baruṇa, tan vənaṅ molah (551)makahīṅan (552)pañjanmanya piṅsatus, maṅkana pva pāpanya, mataṅnyan satyaa ta denta mājar i səḍaṅnya pinakaK:12rsākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

86.

satyena pūyate sākṣī dharmaḥ satyena vardhate | tasmāt satyaṁ hi vaktavyaṁ sarvavarṇeṣu sākṣibhiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.083

86.1

(553)ikaṅ sākṣi, pinavitran deniṅ (554)kasatyanya, (555)ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya, mataṅyan (556)ujarakəna ta satyaa, deniṅ sākṣiniṅ (557)mavyavahāra, ikaṅ sarvavarṇa i (558)səḍaṅnyan pavyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.083

86.1

(553)ikaṅ sākṣi, pinavitran deniṅ (554)kasatyanya, (555)ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya, mataṅyan (556)ujarakəna ta satyaa, deniṅ sākṣiniṅ (557)mavyavahāra, ikaṅ sarvavarṇa i (558)səḍaṅnyan pavyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

87.

ātmaiva hy ātmanaḥ sākṣī gatir ātmā tathātmanaḥ | māvamaṁsthāḥ svam ātmānaṁ nr̥ṇāṁ sākṣiṇam uttamam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.084 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.084 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

ekam evādvitīyaṁ tat yat satyenāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya sopānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • We tentatively restore the stanza in this way from the Old Javanese gloss and from the third stanza interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition for his witnesses TMd4 GMd1 MTr4 MTr6 Tr1 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Olivelle represents the interpolated stanza as follows ekam evādvitīyaṁ tad yaṁ martyo nāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya saṁyānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||, but records a variant ekam evādvitīye tu tan matvaivāvabudhyate from TMd4.

87.1

tan pakarva pva (559)saṅ kasatyan vruh (560)ikaṅ loka, (561)inaran ikaṅ satyena, apan kasatya-vacananya (562)aṇḍa mariṅ (563)svarga, kadi (564)parahu(565)niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • We tentatively restore the stanza in this way from the Old Javanese gloss and from the third stanza interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition for his witnesses TMd4 GMd1 MTr4 MTr6 Tr1 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Olivelle represents the interpolated stanza as follows ekam evādvitīyaṁ tad yaṁ martyo nāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya saṁyānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||, but records a variant ekam evādvitīye tu tan matvaivāvabudhyate from TMd4.

87.1

tan pakarva pva (559)saṅ kasatyan vruh (560)ikaṅ loka, (561)inaran ikaṅ satyena, apan kasatya-vacananya (562)aṇḍa mariṅ (563)svarga, kadi (564)parahu(565)niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

88.

nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ param | sthitiś ca loke dharmaś ca tasmāt satyaṁ viśiṣyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • This is the second of to two stanzas interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition, found in his witnesses GMd1 TMd4 Tr1 MTr4 MTr6 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Cf. Ślokāntara 7 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ paraṁ | triloke ca hi dharma[ḥ] syāt tasmāt satyaṁ na lopayet ||. The latter stanza is also transmitted in Tantri Kamandaka §63.

88.1

apan tan hana dharma lena sakeṅ (566)kasatyan, iya dharma, iya satya, tan hana (567)pāpa (568)lena (569)sakeṅ adva, iya pāpa, iya adva, (570)saṅhāra ṅaranika kalih, mataṅyan ta pagəh ikaṅ (571)loka, dharma (572)hetunika, (573)havya (574)iṅilaṅakən saṅ hyaṅ dharma (575)de saṅ mahyun məntasa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • This is the second of to two stanzas interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition, found in his witnesses GMd1 TMd4 Tr1 MTr4 MTr6 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Cf. Ślokāntara 7 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ paraṁ | triloke ca hi dharma[ḥ] syāt tasmāt satyaṁ na lopayet ||. The latter stanza is also transmitted in Tantri Kamandaka §63.

88.1

apan tan hana dharma lena sakeṅ (566)kasatyan, iya dharma, iya satya, tan hana (567)pāpa (568)lena (569)sakeṅ adva, iya pāpa, iya adva, (570)saṅhāra ṅaranika kalih, mataṅyan ta pagəh ikaṅ (571)loka, dharma (572)hetunika, (573)havya (574)iṅilaṅakən saṅ hyaṅ dharma (575)de saṅ mahyun məntasa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

89.

manyante vai pāpakr̥to na kaś cit paśyatīti naḥ | tāṁś ca devāḥ prapaśyanti svaś caivāntarapūruṣaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.085

89.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ magave hala, vruh pva yan (576)hala gavenya, tan hana (577)kumavruhi ry aku, maṅkana (578)kaharəpnya madva, valiṅnya tan hana (579)mulat iriya, (580)tan vruh pva yan saṅ hyaṅ ātma haneriya, kumavruhi sapolahnya, mataṅyan takvan (581)ikaṅ ulah (582)salah vəkasan de saṅ (583)prāgvivāka, yadyapi (584)vinuni.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.085

89.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ magave hala, vruh pva yan (576)hala gavenya, tan hana (577)kumavruhi ry aku, maṅkana (578)kaharəpnya madva, valiṅnya tan hana (579)mulat iriya, (580)tan vruh pva yan saṅ hyaṅ ātma haneriya, kumavruhi sapolahnya, mataṅyan takvan (581)ikaṅ ulah (582)salah vəkasan de saṅ (583)prāgvivāka, yadyapi (584)vinuni.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

90.

90.1

hana saṅ hyaṅ tiga vəlas, <<<<<<< HEAD kumavru(585)hīriya, (586)ndya lvirnira:

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

90.2

(587)dyaur (588)bhūmir (589)āpo hr̥dayaṁ, (590)candrārkāgni(591)yamānilāḥ, (592)rātrir (593)dvisandhye (594)dharmaś ca, (595)vr̥ttajñāḥ sarva(596)dehinām(597).
  • MDhŚ08.086 ======= kumavru(585)hīriya, (586)ndya lvirnira:

    No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

90.2

(587)dyaur (588)bhūmir (589)āpo hr̥dayaṁ, (590)candrārkāgni(591)yamānilāḥ, (592)rātrir (593)dvisandhye (594)dharmaś ca, (595)vr̥ttajñāḥ sarva(596)dehinām(597).
  • MDhŚ08.086 >>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

    dyaur bhūmir āpo hr̥dayaṁ candrārkāgniyamānilāḥ | rātriḥ saṁdhye ca dharmaś ca vr̥ttajñāḥ sarvadehinām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

90.3

(598)dyauḥ, ākāśa, (599)bhūmiḥ, ləmah, (600)āpaḥ, (601)vvay, (602)hr̥dayam, ātma, (603)candraḥ, (604)vulan, (605)arkaḥ, āditya, (606)agniḥ, apuy, (607)yamaḥ, mr̥tyu, (608)anilaḥ, aṅin, (609)rātriḥ, vəṅi, dvi(610)sandhye, esuk sore, (611)makādi saṅ hyaṅ (612)dharma, sira kumavruhi (613)sapolahniṅ (614)sarvajanma (615)ika kabeh, (616)mvaṅ pāpanikaṅ vvaṅ yan adva makasākṣya kunaṅ, kadi (617)tiṅkahniṅ taliṅaniṅ ləmbu polahnya (618)kāpusan deniṅ (619)pāśa saṅ hyaṅ baruṇa, (620)sevu kvehnya, (621)paḍomilət ry avaknya, maṅkana pāpanikaṅ vvaṅ yan adva.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

90.3

(598)dyauḥ, ākāśa, (599)bhūmiḥ, ləmah, (600)āpaḥ, (601)vvay, (602)hr̥dayam, ātma, (603)candraḥ, (604)vulan, (605)arkaḥ, āditya, (606)agniḥ, apuy, (607)yamaḥ, mr̥tyu, (608)anilaḥ, aṅin, (609)rātriḥ, vəṅi, dvi(610)sandhye, esuk sore, (611)makādi saṅ hyaṅ (612)dharma, sira kumavruhi (613)sapolahniṅ (614)sarvajanma (615)ika kabeh, (616)mvaṅ pāpanikaṅ vvaṅ yan adva makasākṣya kunaṅ, kadi (617)tiṅkahniṅ taliṅaniṅ ləmbu polahnya (618)kāpusan deniṅ (619)pāśa saṅ hyaṅ baruṇa, (620)sevu kvehnya, (621)paḍomilət ry avaknya, maṅkana pāpanikaṅ vvaṅ yan adva.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

91.

satyaṁ sākṣye bruvan sākṣī lokān prāpnoti puṣkalān |
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.081ab

91.1

(622)kunaṅ (623)yan satya kita, sakaton (624)sakarəṅə̄ denta, (625)tuhv ata, śīghra ujarakənanta, kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, (626)mvaṅ kamokṣan, (627)pasaṅgrahan, maṅkana liṅ saṅ (628)prāgvivāka riṅ sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.081ab

91.1

(622)kunaṅ (623)yan satya kita, sakaton (624)sakarəṅə̄ denta, (625)tuhv ata, śīghra ujarakənanta, kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, (626)mvaṅ kamokṣan, (627)pasaṅgrahan, maṅkana liṅ saṅ (628)prāgvivāka riṅ sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

92.

yasya dr̥śyeta saptāhād uktavākyasya sākṣiṇaḥ | rogo ’gnir jñātimaraṇam r̥ṇaṁ dāpyo damaṁ ca saḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.108

92.1

(629)inujaran pvekaṅ sākṣi maṅkana de saṅ (630)prāgvivāka, vulatananira (631)ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya, (632)katəkan pva (633)ikaṅ sākṣi lara, (634)katunvan umahnya kunaṅ, ikaṅ hutaṅ (635)sinaṅguhnya tuhu, (636)pan daṇḍa ikaṅ sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.108

92.1

(629)inujaran pvekaṅ sākṣi maṅkana de saṅ (630)prāgvivāka, vulatananira (631)ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya, (632)katəkan pva (633)ikaṅ sākṣi lara, (634)katunvan umahnya kunaṅ, ikaṅ hutaṅ (635)sinaṅguhnya tuhu, (636)pan daṇḍa ikaṅ sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

93.

tripakṣād abruvan sākṣyam r̥ṇādiṣu naro ’gadaḥ | tad r̥ṇaṁ prāpnuyāt sarvaṁ daśabandhaṁ ca sarvataḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.107

93.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pahutaṅ, səḍaṅnyan (637)pinakasākṣi riṅ r̥ṇacaritādi, tan (638)paṅujarakən (639)ekadeśaniṅ tripakṣa, (640)likhita, sākṣi, bhukti, sakvehnikaṅ hutaṅ (641)sinaṅguh sinākṣyanya, (642)kinon tagihakəna saṅ (643)pradhana, irikaṅ sinaṅguhnyāhutaṅ, i kavijila(644)nikaṅ sākṣi maṅkana, (645)ya daṇḍanya, vuvuhana sapasa(646)puluhanya ikaṅ hutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.107

93.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pahutaṅ, səḍaṅnyan (637)pinakasākṣi riṅ r̥ṇacaritādi, tan (638)paṅujarakən (639)ekadeśaniṅ tripakṣa, (640)likhita, sākṣi, bhukti, sakvehnikaṅ hutaṅ (641)sinaṅguh sinākṣyanya, (642)kinon tagihakəna saṅ (643)pradhana, irikaṅ sinaṅguhnyāhutaṅ, i kavijila(644)nikaṅ sākṣi maṅkana, (645)ya daṇḍanya, vuvuhana sapasa(646)puluhanya ikaṅ hutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

94.

asākṣikeṣu tv artheṣu mitho vivadamānayoḥ | avindaṁs tattvataḥ satyaṁ śapathenāpi lambhayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.109

94.1

ikaṅ L:10avyavahāra kalih, tan hana kumavruhi vicāranya, (647)tātan vruh saṅ (648)prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya, konən (649)asatyaa ikaṅ avyavahāra kalih, asiṅ vikāra sorakəna pakṣanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.109

94.1

ikaṅ L:10avyavahāra kalih, tan hana kumavruhi vicāranya, (647)tātan vruh saṅ (648)prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya, konən (649)asatyaa ikaṅ avyavahāra kalih, asiṅ vikāra sorakəna pakṣanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

95.

maharṣibhiś ca devaiś ca kāryārthaṁ śapathāḥ kr̥tāḥ | vasiṣṭhaś cāpi śapathaṁ śepe paijavane nr̥pe ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.110

95.1

ikaṅ (650)śapatha (651)ginavayakən de (652)mahār̥ṣi, deniṅ deva muvah, (653)makadon kapəgataniṅ vyavahāra, bhagavān (654)vasiṣṭha muvah makon maśapathaK:13va (655)rāja paijavana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.110

95.1

ikaṅ (650)śapatha (651)ginavayakən de (652)mahār̥ṣi, deniṅ deva muvah, (653)makadon kapəgataniṅ vyavahāra, bhagavān (654)vasiṣṭha muvah makon maśapathaK:13va (655)rāja paijavana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

96.

na vr̥thā śapathaṁ kuryāt svalpe ’py arthe naro budhaḥ | vr̥thā hi śapathaṁ kurvan pretya ceha ca naśyati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.111

96.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (656)dinalih aṅalap vastu bari-bari, ndan tuhu yāṅalap, (657)nda liṅnya, tan (658)daṇḍan tan palakvana (659)*həlyan (660)denikaṅ andalih, deniṅ hyunya (661)səṅguhən (662)sādhu sadākāla, (663)maśapatha ta ya, kadi (664)tuhva śapathāṅku, (665)apan bari-bari ikaṅ (666)śinapathakənku liṅnya, tan vruh yan ləvih hala (667)tika tinəmunya, (668)sakeṅ kavədinya, (669)hayva ta maṅkana, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ adva (670)maśapatha, hilaṅ maṅke, hilaṅ (671)dlāhan, (672)maṅkana liṅ (673)saṅ hyaṅ āgama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.111

96.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (656)dinalih aṅalap vastu bari-bari, ndan tuhu yāṅalap, (657)nda liṅnya, tan (658)daṇḍan tan palakvana (659)*həlyan (660)denikaṅ andalih, deniṅ hyunya (661)səṅguhən (662)sādhu sadākāla, (663)maśapatha ta ya, kadi (664)tuhva śapathāṅku, (665)apan bari-bari ikaṅ (666)śinapathakənku liṅnya, tan vruh yan ləvih hala (667)tika tinəmunya, (668)sakeṅ kavədinya, (669)hayva ta maṅkana, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ adva (670)maśapatha, hilaṅ maṅke, hilaṅ (671)dlāhan, (672)maṅkana liṅ (673)saṅ hyaṅ āgama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

97.

kāminīṣu vivāheṣu gavāṁ bhakṣye tathendhane | brāhmaṇābhyupapattau ca śapathe nāsti pātakam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.112 Olivelle’s mss. TMd3 and GMy of the Sanskrit text have vivādeṣu. The text available to the author of the Old Javanese paraphrase may rather have had vicāreṣu. Cf. §9.

97.1

ri (674)səḍaṅniṅ (675)strīvicāra, dukut (676)hārakaniṅ ləmbu, samidhaniṅ mayajña, katuluṅaniṅ (677)saṅ brāhmaṇa, (678)tan hana (679)pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.112 Olivelle’s mss. TMd3 and GMy of the Sanskrit text have vivādeṣu. The text available to the author of the Old Javanese paraphrase may rather have had vicāreṣu. Cf. §9.

97.1

ri (674)səḍaṅniṅ (675)strīvicāra, dukut (676)hārakaniṅ ləmbu, samidhaniṅ mayajña, katuluṅaniṅ (677)saṅ brāhmaṇa, (678)tan hana (679)pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

98.

satyena śāpayed vipraṁ kṣatriyaṁ vāhanāyudhaiḥ | gobījakāñcanair vaiśyaṁ śūdraṁ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.113

98.1

kunaṅ deniṅ (680)anapathaniṅ sākṣi, kasatyanta (681)hilaṅa, yan (682)tan satya kita, liṅ saṅ (683)prāgvivāka, (684)manapathani sākṣi brāhmana, (685)vāhananta, sañjatanta hilaṅa yan tan satya kita, (686)liṅ saṅ (687)prāgvivākān (688)panapathani sākṣi (689)kṣatriya. vənaṅ-vənaṅta hilaṅa, (690)masta hilaṅa, yan tan satya kita, (691)liṅanirān (692)panapathani sākṣi vaiśya. (693)sakvehniṅ pāpa (694)kabhuktia denta, (695)yen tan satya kita, liṅanira riṅ sākṣi śūdra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.113

98.1

kunaṅ deniṅ (680)anapathaniṅ sākṣi, kasatyanta (681)hilaṅa, yan (682)tan satya kita, liṅ saṅ (683)prāgvivāka, (684)manapathani sākṣi brāhmana, (685)vāhananta, sañjatanta hilaṅa yan tan satya kita, (686)liṅ saṅ (687)prāgvivākān (688)panapathani sākṣi (689)kṣatriya. vənaṅ-vənaṅta hilaṅa, (690)masta hilaṅa, yan tan satya kita, (691)liṅanirān (692)panapathani sākṣi vaiśya. (693)sakvehniṅ pāpa (694)kabhuktia denta, (695)yen tan satya kita, liṅanira riṅ sākṣi śūdra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

99.

agniṁ vā hārayed enam apsu cainaṁ nimajjayet | putradārasya vāpy enaṁ śirāṁsi sparśayet pr̥thak ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.114

99.1

kunaṅ yan dadi sākṣi ikaṅ śūdra, konən (696)aṅgaməlanāpuy, de saṅ (697)prāgvivāka, (698)konən asiləma riṅ (699)vvay ajro kunaṅ, təṇḍasny (700)anaknikaṅ śūdra, usapən (701)satuṅgal de saṅ (702)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.114

99.1

kunaṅ yan dadi sākṣi ikaṅ śūdra, konən (696)aṅgaməlanāpuy, de saṅ (697)prāgvivāka, (698)konən asiləma riṅ (699)vvay ajro kunaṅ, təṇḍasny (700)anaknikaṅ śūdra, usapən (701)satuṅgal de saṅ (702)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

100.

yam iddho na dahaty agnir āpo nonmajjayanti ca | na cārtim r̥cchati kṣipraṁ sa jñeyaḥ śapathe śuciḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.115

100.1

tan vikāra deniṅ agni, tatan kasiləm deniṅ (703)vvai, tatan hana lara tinəmunya, kavruhana (704)satya vacananikaṅ sākṣi de saṅ (705)prāgvivāka, yeka śuci (706)ri (707)śapatha ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.115

100.1

tan vikāra deniṅ agni, tatan kasiləm deniṅ (703)vvai, tatan hana lara tinəmunya, kavruhana (704)satya vacananikaṅ sākṣi de saṅ (705)prāgvivāka, yeka śuci (706)ri (707)śapatha ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

101.

vatsasya hy abhiśastasya purā bhrātrā yavīyasā | nāgnir dadāha romāpi satyena jagataḥ spaśaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.116

101.1

hana (708)mahārāja (709)vatsa ṅaranira riṅ usāna, kinon aśapathaa tumuruneṅ (710)apuy murub, deniṅ arinira, (711)rambutira tuvi (712)tan (713)gəsəṅa (714)deniṅ (715)satyanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.116

101.1

hana (708)mahārāja (709)vatsa ṅaranira riṅ usāna, kinon aśapathaa tumuruneṅ (710)apuy murub, deniṅ arinira, (711)rambutira tuvi (712)tan (713)gəsəṅa (714)deniṅ (715)satyanira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

102.

yasmin yasmin vivāde tu kauṭasākṣyaṁ kr̥taṁ bhavet | tat tat kāryaṁ nivarteta kṛtaṁ cāpy akr̥taṁ bhavet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.117

102.1

ikaṅ vicāra r̥ṇādi, yan (716)kūṭasākṣya, (717)asatya yan *(718)sinatyan tuvi, sorakəna vicāranya de saṅ prāgvivāka, yady apituhu sapuhaka, asuṅa (719)kalāntara, (720)tan yogya hikā sorakəna pakṣanya, (721)mutahakna pinaṅanya ta pva ya, *(722)ananagih tan papihutaṅ gatinya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.117

102.1

ikaṅ vicāra r̥ṇādi, yan (716)kūṭasākṣya, (717)asatya yan *(718)sinatyan tuvi, sorakəna vicāranya de saṅ prāgvivāka, yady apituhu sapuhaka, asuṅa (719)kalāntara, (720)tan yogya hikā sorakəna pakṣanya, (721)mutahakna pinaṅanya ta pva ya, *(722)ananagih tan papihutaṅ gatinya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

103.

lobhān mohād bhayān maitrāt kāmāt krodhāt tathaiva ca | ajñānād bālabhāvāc casākṣyaṁ vitatham ucyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.118

103.1

hana ta pva sākṣi tan satya, makahetu loL:11bhanya, (723)mūrkhanya, vdinya, pamitranya, (724)hyunya, gləṅnya, puṅguṅnya, rarenya, yeka sākṣi (725)vitatha (726)ṅa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.118

103.1

hana ta pva sākṣi tan satya, makahetu loL:11bhanya, (723)mūrkhanya, vdinya, pamitranya, (724)hyunya, gləṅnya, puṅguṅnya, rarenya, yeka sākṣi (725)vitatha (726)ṅa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

104.

eṣām anyatame sthāne yaḥ sākṣyam anr̥taṁ vadet | tasya daṇḍaviśeṣāṁs tu pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.119

104.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan satya ri (727)sḍəṅnya (728)pinakasākṣi, riṅ r̥ṇacaritādi, (729)lobha pinakādinya, yogya (730)ḍaṇḍa hikā, *paṅlelenaniṅ ḍaṇḍanya, yekājaraknaṅkva (731)yathākrama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.119

104.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan satya ri (727)sḍəṅnya (728)pinakasākṣi, riṅ r̥ṇacaritādi, (729)lobha pinakādinya, yogya (730)ḍaṇḍa hikā, *paṅlelenaniṅ ḍaṇḍanya, yekājaraknaṅkva (731)yathākrama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

105.

lobhāt sahasraṁ daṇḍyas tu mohāt pūrvaṁ tu sāhasam | bhayād dvau madhyamau daṇḍau maitrāt pūrvaṁ caturguṇam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.120

105.1

kunaṅ yan lobha kāraṇanyādva, (732)sḍəṅnya pinakasākṣi, sevu paṇa ḍaṇḍanya, (733)mās su, (734)3, mā, 2. (735)yan moha (736)hetunya hadva, pūrva(737)sāhasa panḍaṇḍeriya, (738)mās su, (739)3, mā, (740)2.(741)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.120

105.1

kunaṅ yan lobha kāraṇanyādva, (732)sḍəṅnya pinakasākṣi, sevu paṇa ḍaṇḍanya, (733)mās su, (734)3, mā, 2. (735)yan moha (736)hetunya hadva, pūrva(737)sāhasa panḍaṇḍeriya, (738)mās su, (739)3, mā, (740)2.(741)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

106.

kāmād daśaguṇaṁ pūrvaṁ krodhāt tu triguṇaṁ param | ajñānād dve śate pūrṇe bāliśyāc chatam eva tu ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.121

106.1

(742)yan (743)histri-kahyunya hetunya hadva, daśaguṇakna ikaṅ pūrvasāhasa, (744)mās su, 7, (745)mā, 1. (746)kunaṅ yan krodha (747)hetunya hadva, ḍaṇḍa, (748)mās su, 4, (749)mā, 11. kunaṅ yan puṅguṅnya (750)hetunya hadva, rvaṅ atus paṇa (751)panḍaṇḍeriya, (752)mā, 10. kunaṅ yan *milu-kelu (753)hetunya hadva, satus paṇa panḍaṇḍeriya, (754)mā, 5.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.121

106.1

(742)yan (743)histri-kahyunya hetunya hadva, daśaguṇakna ikaṅ pūrvasāhasa, (744)mās su, 7, (745)mā, 1. (746)kunaṅ yan krodha (747)hetunya hadva, ḍaṇḍa, (748)mās su, 4, (749)mā, 11. kunaṅ yan puṅguṅnya (750)hetunya hadva, rvaṅ atus paṇa (751)panḍaṇḍeriya, (752)mā, 10. kunaṅ yan *milu-kelu (753)hetunya hadva, satus paṇa panḍaṇḍeriya, (754)mā, 5.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

107.

etān āhuḥ kauṭasākṣye proktān daṇḍān manīṣibhiḥ | dharmasyāvyabhicārārtham adharmaniyamāya ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.122

107.1

(755)ḍaṇḍaniṅ kūṭasākṣi, sampun (756)vinarahakan (757)prabhedanya, laṅgəṅa saṅ hyaṅ dharma denya, mvaṅ tan (758)anāniṅ umulahakn adharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.122

107.1

(755)ḍaṇḍaniṅ kūṭasākṣi, sampun (756)vinarahakan (757)prabhedanya, laṅgəṅa saṅ hyaṅ dharma denya, mvaṅ tan (758)anāniṅ umulahakn adharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

108.

kauṭasākṣyaṁ tu kurvāṇāṁs trīn varṇān dhārmiko nr̥paḥ | pravāsayed daṇḍayitvā brāhmaṇaṁ tu vivāsayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.123

108.1

ikaṅ (759)satrya, veśya, śūdra, (760)gumaveyakna kūṭasākṣi, (761)sḍəṅnya pinakasākṣi(762)niṅ avyavahāra, ḍaṇḍan (763)yathāparādha ya ya, ri huvusnya dohakna ya, kunaṅ (764)brāhmaṇān kūṭasākṣi, tan (765)ḍaṇḍan, dohakna juga sira, dhārmika saṅ prabhu yan maṅkana deniran ḍaṇḍa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

(766)iti sākṣicaritādi.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.123

108.1

ikaṅ (759)satrya, veśya, śūdra, (760)gumaveyakna kūṭasākṣi, (761)sḍəṅnya pinakasākṣi(762)niṅ avyavahāra, ḍaṇḍan (763)yathāparādha ya ya, ri huvusnya dohakna ya, kunaṅ (764)brāhmaṇān kūṭasākṣi, tan (765)ḍaṇḍan, dohakna juga sira, dhārmika saṅ prabhu yan maṅkana deniran ḍaṇḍa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

(766)iti sākṣicaritādi.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

6.

Topic of the court

109.

daśa sthānāni daṇḍasya manuḥ svāyaṁbhuvo ’bravīt | triṣu varṇeṣu tāni syur akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.124

109.1

bhaṭāra (767)svāyambhuva manu, mavarah sira sthānaniṅ ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa, sapuluh kvehnya, kunaṅ liṅira riṅ brāhmaṇa, (768)tan hana pakənanikaṁ brāhmaṇa, iṅgata juga.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.124

109.1

bhaṭāra (767)svāyambhuva manu, mavarah sira sthānaniṅ ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa, sapuluh kvehnya, kunaṅ liṅira riṅ brāhmaṇa, (768)tan hana pakənanikaṁ brāhmaṇa, iṅgata juga.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

110.

upastham udaraṁ jihvā hastau pādau ca pañcamam | cakṣur nāsā ca karṇau ca dhanaṁ dehas tathaiva ca ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.125

110.1

lvirnya, upastha, vtəṅ, ilat, taṅan, suku, mata, taliṅa, iruṅ, payu, avak, nahan (769)sthānaniṅ (770)ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa sapuluh kvehnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.125

110.1

lvirnya, upastha, vtəṅ, ilat, taṅan, suku, mata, taliṅa, iruṅ, payu, avak, nahan (769)sthānaniṅ (770)ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa sapuluh kvehnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

111.

anubandhaṁ parijñāya deśakālau ca tattvataḥ | sārāparādho cālokya daṇḍaṁ daṇḍyeṣu pātayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.126
  • The OJ gloss suggests our author knew the variant reading sārāsāraṁ tathālokya.

111.1

(771)paganti-gantiniṅ (772)sahurniṅ mavyavahāra kalih, (773)kavruhana de saṅ prāgvivāka, deśanya, kālanya, maṅkanātah, hujarnya (774)hadon kavruhana ta denira, (775)tibākna ta ḍaṇḍa irikaṅ yogya (776)ḍaṇḍan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.126
  • The OJ gloss suggests our author knew the variant reading sārāsāraṁ tathālokya.

111.1

(771)paganti-gantiniṅ (772)sahurniṅ mavyavahāra kalih, (773)kavruhana de saṅ prāgvivāka, deśanya, kālanya, maṅkanātah, hujarnya (774)hadon kavruhana ta denira, (775)tibākna ta ḍaṇḍa irikaṅ yogya (776)ḍaṇḍan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

112.

adharmadaṇḍanaṁ loke yaśoghnaṁ kīrtināśanam | asvargyaṁ ca paratrāpi tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.127

112.1

kunaṅ yan tan patut yukti denira saṅ prabhu (777)mandaṇḍa, hala sira, ilaṅ yoganira, (778)ilaṅ puṇyanira, ilaṅ svarganira, mataṅnyan (779)hilaṅaknanira (780)taṅ handaṇḍa tan yukti.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.127

112.1

kunaṅ yan tan patut yukti denira saṅ prabhu (777)mandaṇḍa, hala sira, ilaṅ yoganira, (778)ilaṅ puṇyanira, ilaṅ svarganira, mataṅnyan (779)hilaṅaknanira (780)taṅ handaṇḍa tan yukti.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

113.

adaṇḍyān daṇḍayan rājā daṇḍyāṁś caivāpy adaṇḍayan | ayaśo mahad āpnoti narakaṁ caiva gacchati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.128

113.1

yan (781)panḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu irikaṅ tan yogya (782)ḍaṇḍan, yan tan (783)panḍaṇḍa sira (784)irikaṅ yogya (785)ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu, amaṅgih (786)duryaśa sira, (787)amaṅgih pāpa(788)naraka sira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.128

113.1

yan (781)panḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu irikaṅ tan yogya (782)ḍaṇḍan, yan tan (783)panḍaṇḍa sira (784)irikaṅ yogya (785)ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu, amaṅgih (786)duryaśa sira, (787)amaṅgih pāpa(788)naraka sira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

114.

vāgdaṇḍaṁ prathamaṁ kuryād dhigdaṇḍaṁ tadanantaram | tr̥tīyaṁ dhanadaṇḍaṁ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.129

114.1

(789)ujar ahala (790)gavayakna ḍaṇḍa de saṅ prabhu rumuhun, (791)kapiṅrvanya, ujar kelik-elik, kapiṅtiganya, (792)ḍaṇḍa dhana, kapiṅpatnya, ḍaṇḍa pati.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.129

114.1

(789)ujar ahala (790)gavayakna ḍaṇḍa de saṅ prabhu rumuhun, (791)kapiṅrvanya, ujar kelik-elik, kapiṅtiganya, (792)ḍaṇḍa dhana, kapiṅpatnya, ḍaṇḍa pati.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

115.

vadhenāpi yadā tv etān nigrahītuṁ na śaknuyāt | tadaiṣu sarvam apy etat prayuñjīta catuṣṭayam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.130

115.1

yadyapi vnaṅ (793)anibākna ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu, hayva vavaṅ (794)kapat, ya ta kramaniṅ ḍaṇḍa (795)tibāknanira, irikaṅ yogya (796)ḍaṇḍan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.130

115.1

yadyapi vnaṅ (793)anibākna ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu, hayva vavaṅ (794)kapat, ya ta kramaniṅ ḍaṇḍa (795)tibāknanira, irikaṅ yogya (796)ḍaṇḍan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

116.

lokasaṁvyavahārārthaṁ yāḥ saṁjñāḥ prathitā bhuvi | tāmrarūpyasuvarṇānāṁ tāḥ pravakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.131

116.1

ṅaranikaṅ pirak, (797)tāmra, mās, yan (798)patmahan saga, kupaṅ, (799)māṣa, tahil, varahakna riṅ loka, (800)makadon kavruhanya, (801)ya tikājaraknaṅkva kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.131

116.1

ṅaranikaṅ pirak, (797)tāmra, mās, yan (798)patmahan saga, kupaṅ, (799)māṣa, tahil, varahakna riṅ loka, (800)makadon kavruhanya, (801)ya tikājaraknaṅkva kabeh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

117.

jālāntaragate bhānau yat sūkṣmaṁ dr̥śyate rajaḥ | prathamaṁ tat pramāṇānāṁ trasareṇuṁ pracakṣate || trasareṇavo ’ṣṭau vijñeyā likṣaikā parimāṇataḥ | tā rājasarṣapas tisras te trayo gaurasarṣapaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.132-08.133

117.1

ikaṅ (802)vvalu trasareṇu, ṅa, ləbu katon (803)sḍəṅiṅ (804)raviteja, sumnə̄ riṅ tavaṅ, yeka (805)salikṣā ṅaranya, tigaṅ likṣā, (806)sasavi putih ṅaranya, tigaṅ sasavi putih, sasavi kuniṅ ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.132-08.133

117.1

ikaṅ (802)vvalu trasareṇu, ṅa, ləbu katon (803)sḍəṅiṅ (804)raviteja, sumnə̄ riṅ tavaṅ, yeka (805)salikṣā ṅaranya, tigaṅ likṣā, (806)sasavi putih ṅaranya, tigaṅ sasavi putih, sasavi kuniṅ ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

118.

sarṣapāḥ ṣaḍ yavo madhyas triyavaṁ tv eva kr̥ṣṇalam | pañcakr̥ṣṇalako māṣas te suvarṇas tu ṣoḍaśa ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.134

118.1

nəm sasavi kuniṅ, tṅah yava ṅaranya, tigaṅ yava, (807)sakr̥ṣṇalam (808)ṅaranya, limaṅ(809) kr̥ṣṇalam, (810)samāṣa ṅaranya, nəmbəlas (811)māṣa, satahil (812)kuna ṅaranya, mā, 4, yan iṅ pirak.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.134

118.1

nəm sasavi kuniṅ, tṅah yava ṅaranya, tigaṅ yava, (807)sakr̥ṣṇalam (808)ṅaranya, limaṅ(809) kr̥ṣṇalam, (810)samāṣa ṅaranya, nəmbəlas (811)māṣa, satahil (812)kuna ṅaranya, mā, 4, yan iṅ pirak.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

119.

palaṁ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ palāni dharaṇaṁ daśa | dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te vijñeyo rūpyamāṣakaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.135

119.1

(813)pataṅ tahil (814)kuna, ya satahil pirak (815)ṅaranya, ikaṅ sapuluh tahil (816)kuna, ya (817)sadharaṇa ṅaranya, yan iṅ mas, ma, su, (818)2, mā, 8, tkanya (819)yan iṅ pirak, ikaṅ pirak sasaga vratnya, ya kaliṅaniṅ (820)dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te, tarajvanana kalih, vehən paḍa bvatnya, ya kaliṅaniṅ (821)samadhr̥te, (822)tkākən ta limaṅ saga, ikaṅ mas, (823)vehən paḍa vratnya, deniṅ amrati, ikaṅ limaṅ saga vratniṅ pirak, ku, 1, ṅaranya, ikaṅ limaṅ saga vratniṅ mas, ku, 1, ṅaranya, (824)rūpyamāṣakaḥ ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.135

119.1

(813)pataṅ tahil (814)kuna, ya satahil pirak (815)ṅaranya, ikaṅ sapuluh tahil (816)kuna, ya (817)sadharaṇa ṅaranya, yan iṅ mas, ma, su, (818)2, mā, 8, tkanya (819)yan iṅ pirak, ikaṅ pirak sasaga vratnya, ya kaliṅaniṅ (820)dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te, tarajvanana kalih, vehən paḍa bvatnya, ya kaliṅaniṅ (821)samadhr̥te, (822)tkākən ta limaṅ saga, ikaṅ mas, (823)vehən paḍa vratnya, deniṅ amrati, ikaṅ limaṅ saga vratniṅ pirak, ku, 1, ṅaranya, ikaṅ limaṅ saga vratniṅ mas, ku, 1, ṅaranya, (824)rūpyamāṣakaḥ ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

120.

te ṣoḍaśa syād dharaṇaṁ purāṇaś caiva rājataḥ | kārṣāpaṇas tu vijñeyas tāmrikaḥ kārṣikaḥ paṇaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.136

120.1

ikaṅ nəmbəlas (825)māṣa riṅ mas, (826)dharaṇa (827)ṅaranya, ikaṅ nəmbəlas, (828)i pirak, (829)purāṇa ṅaranya. =======

  • MDhŚ08.136

120.1

ikaṅ nəmbəlas (825)māṣa riṅ mas, (826)dharaṇa (827)ṅaranya, ikaṅ nəmbəlas, (828)i pirak, (829)purāṇa ṅaranya. >>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f kunaṅ ikaṅ saga pamrat pirak, <<<<<<< HEAD ya ta (830)pamrata riṅ gaṅsa, ikaṅ gaṅsa sasaga vratnya, (831)ya sakārṣāpaṇa ṅaranya, (832)mapa yan (833)tāmra sasaga vratnya, sapaṇa ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= ya ta (830)pamrata riṅ gaṅsa, ikaṅ gaṅsa sasaga vratnya, (831)ya sakārṣāpaṇa ṅaranya, (832)mapa yan (833)tāmra sasaga vratnya, sapaṇa ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

121.

dharaṇāni daśa jñeyaḥ śatamānas tu rājataḥ | catuḥsuvarṇiko niṣko vijñeyas tu pramāṇataḥ || r̥ṇe deye pratijñāte pañcakaṁ śatam arhati | apahnave taddviguṇaṁ tan manor anuśāsanam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.137 MDhŚ08.139
  • It seems that our author’s copy of MDhŚ may have lacked 139abc, with 139d immediately following 137d. Stanza 138 will be paraphrased below. A long interpolation in L that cites stanza 139 in full along with an unidentified stanza complicates the evaluation of the text-critical situation.

121.1

ikaṅ sapuluh tahil (834)kuna, ma, su, (835)2, (836), 8, vratnya pirak, sadharaṇa ṅaranya, (837)kunaṅ ikaṅ (838)pirak paṇa sapuluh ma, su, (839)2, mā, 8, (840)tkanya, (841)śatamāna ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ pataṅ tahil ma, su, 1, təkanya pirak, (842)saniṣka ṅaranya, kavruhana hīṅan bhaṭāra manu (843)mavarah-varah.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.137 MDhŚ08.139
  • It seems that our author’s copy of MDhŚ may have lacked 139abc, with 139d immediately following 137d. Stanza 138 will be paraphrased below. A long interpolation in L that cites stanza 139 in full along with an unidentified stanza complicates the evaluation of the text-critical situation.

121.1

ikaṅ sapuluh tahil (834)kuna, ma, su, (835)2, (836), 8, vratnya pirak, sadharaṇa ṅaranya, (837)kunaṅ ikaṅ (838)pirak paṇa sapuluh ma, su, (839)2, mā, 8, (840)tkanya, (841)śatamāna ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ pataṅ tahil ma, su, 1, təkanya pirak, (842)saniṣka ṅaranya, kavruhana hīṅan bhaṭāra manu (843)mavarah-varah.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

122.

paṇānāṁ dve śate sārdhe prathamaḥ sāhasaḥ smr̥taḥ | madhyamaḥ pañca vijñeyaḥ sahasraṁ tv eva cottamaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.138

122.1

rvaṅ atus (844)limaṅ puluh (845)paṇa, paṇa ṅaranya, (846)tāmra saga, (847)mā, 12, ku, (848)2, tkanya (849)yan iṅ pirak, ḍaṇḍaniṅ prathamasāhasa; limaṅ atus paṇa, (850) ma, su, 1, mā, 9, (851)tkanya, ḍaṇḍaniṅ madhyamasāhasa; sevu paṇa, ma, su, 3, mā, (852)2, (853)tkanya yan pirak, ḍaṇḍanikaṅ uttamasāhasa; (854)mapan ikaṅ limaṅ paṇa, (855)ku, 1, (856)tkanya riṅ pirak.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.138

122.1

rvaṅ atus (844)limaṅ puluh (845)paṇa, paṇa ṅaranya, (846)tāmra saga, (847)mā, 12, ku, (848)2, tkanya (849)yan iṅ pirak, ḍaṇḍaniṅ prathamasāhasa; limaṅ atus paṇa, (850) ma, su, 1, mā, 9, (851)tkanya, ḍaṇḍaniṅ madhyamasāhasa; sevu paṇa, ma, su, 3, mā, (852)2, (853)tkanya yan pirak, ḍaṇḍanikaṅ uttamasāhasa; (854)mapan ikaṅ limaṅ paṇa, (855)ku, 1, (856)tkanya riṅ pirak.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

123.

vasiṣṭhavihitāṁ vr̥ddhiṁ sr̥jed vittavivardhinīm | aśītibhāgaṁ gr̥hṇīyān māsād vārdhuṣikaḥ śate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.140

123.1

kunaṅ (857)pavarah bhagavān (858)vasiṣṭha, riṅ kalāntara, (859)gavayakna saṅ pradhana, sapavvaluṅ-puluhan iṅ (860)satus (861)māṣa, de saṅ (862)pradhanāṅalāntarakna riṅ salek, mā, 1, (863)ku, 1, (864)tkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ pihutaṅ, (865)ma, su, 9, mā, (866)6, riṅ sapuluh tahun. maṅkana liṅ bhagavān vasiṣṭha.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.140

123.1

kunaṅ (857)pavarah bhagavān (858)vasiṣṭha, riṅ kalāntara, (859)gavayakna saṅ pradhana, sapavvaluṅ-puluhan iṅ (860)satus (861)māṣa, de saṅ (862)pradhanāṅalāntarakna riṅ salek, mā, 1, (863)ku, 1, (864)tkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ pihutaṅ, (865)ma, su, 9, mā, (866)6, riṅ sapuluh tahun. maṅkana liṅ bhagavān vasiṣṭha.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

124.

dvikaṁ śataṁ vā gr̥hṇīyāt satāṁ dharmam anusmaran | dvikaṁ śataṁ hi gr̥hṇāno na bhavaty arthakilbiṣī ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.141

124.1

hanan (867)mā 2 deniṅ (868)aṅalantarakən, riṅ satus (869)māṣa, keṅətakna pavarah bhagavān vasiṣṭha, tan tininda sira yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.141

124.1

hanan (867)mā 2 deniṅ (868)aṅalantarakən, riṅ satus (869)māṣa, keṅətakna pavarah bhagavān vasiṣṭha, tan tininda sira yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

125.

dvikaṁ trikaṁ catuṣkaṁ ca pañcakaṁ ca śataṁ samam | māsasya vr̥ddhiṁ gr̥hṇīyād varṇānām anupūrvaśaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.142

125.1

kunaṅ (870)prabhedanikaṅ kalāntara, dadi (871)mā, 2, dadi (872)mā, 3, dadi (873)mā, 4, dadi (874)mā, 5, salek riṅ satus, maṅkana de saṅ pradhanāṅalapa kalāntara riṅ (875)salek, tumūtanaṅ caturvarṇa, (876)yan brāhmaṇa mahutaṅ, (877)aṅalāntaranana, (878), 2, (879)yan (880)kṣatriya mahutaṅ, (881)aṅalāntaranana, (882)mā, 3, (883)yan (884)vaiśya mahutaṅ, (885)aṅalāntaranana, (886)mā, 4, (887)yan śūdra mahutaṅ, (888)aṅalāntaranana mā, 5, riṅ (889)salek.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.142

125.1

kunaṅ (870)prabhedanikaṅ kalāntara, dadi (871)mā, 2, dadi (872)mā, 3, dadi (873)mā, 4, dadi (874)mā, 5, salek riṅ satus, maṅkana de saṅ pradhanāṅalapa kalāntara riṅ (875)salek, tumūtanaṅ caturvarṇa, (876)yan brāhmaṇa mahutaṅ, (877)aṅalāntaranana, (878), 2, (879)yan (880)kṣatriya mahutaṅ, (881)aṅalāntaranana, (882)mā, 3, (883)yan (884)vaiśya mahutaṅ, (885)aṅalāntaranana, (886)mā, 4, (887)yan śūdra mahutaṅ, (888)aṅalāntaranana mā, 5, riṅ (889)salek.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

126.

na tv evādhau sopakāre kausīdīṁ vr̥ddhim āpnuyāt | na cādheḥ kālasaṁrodhān nisargo ’sti na vikrayaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.143

126.1

kunaṅ (890)saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa, yan *paṅupakāra ikaṅ sinaṇḍanya, hayva jugāṅalap kalāntaranya, lavan ta muvah, ikaṅ saṇḍa (891)tan hana (892)gantanya *lələbakna, mvaṅ (893)dvalən, yan tan təkan iṅ samayanya (894)lələba.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.143

126.1

kunaṅ (890)saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa, yan *paṅupakāra ikaṅ sinaṇḍanya, hayva jugāṅalap kalāntaranya, lavan ta muvah, ikaṅ saṇḍa (891)tan hana (892)gantanya *lələbakna, mvaṅ (893)dvalən, yan tan təkan iṅ samayanya (894)lələba.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

127.

na bhoktavyo balād ādhir bhuñjāno vr̥ddhim utsr̥jet | mūlyena toṣayec cainam ādhisteno ’nyathā bhavet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.144

127.1

ikaṅ saṇḍa tan kabhuktiha (895)deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa, yan tan (896)papobhaya (897)kabhuktihanya, yapvan paṅaṅgo saṇḍa, tan (898)pakalāntara ikaṅ saṇḍa. yan (899)kṣaya ikaṅ saṇḍa, (900)yan (901)iṅaṅgo de saṅ manaṇḍa, *(902)həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ saṇḍa. (903)yan tan (904)aṅga maṅəlyanana, maliṅ (905)saṇḍa (906)ṅaranya yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.144

127.1

ikaṅ saṇḍa tan kabhuktiha (895)deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa, yan tan (896)papobhaya (897)kabhuktihanya, yapvan paṅaṅgo saṇḍa, tan (898)pakalāntara ikaṅ saṇḍa. yan (899)kṣaya ikaṅ saṇḍa, (900)yan (901)iṅaṅgo de saṅ manaṇḍa, *(902)həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ saṇḍa. (903)yan tan (904)aṅga maṅəlyanana, maliṅ (905)saṇḍa (906)ṅaranya yan maṅkana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

128.

ādhiś copanidhiś cobhau na kālātyayam arhataḥ | avahāryau bhavetāṁ tau dīrghakālam avasthitau ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.145

128.1

ikaṅ saṇḍa lavan (907)patuvava, (908)ika ta kālih, tan yogya kalavasana, halanya yan kalavasan, lələb, mvaṅ (909)inaku de saṅ patuvavan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.145

128.1

ikaṅ saṇḍa lavan (907)patuvava, (908)ika ta kālih, tan yogya kalavasana, halanya yan kalavasan, lələb, mvaṅ (909)inaku de saṅ patuvavan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

129.

saṁprītyā bhujyamānāni na naśyanti kadā cana | dhenur uṣṭro vahann aśvo yaś ca damyaḥ prayujyate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.146

129.1

kunaṅ yan (910)sobhaya kabhukti ikaṅ saṇḍa, (911)mvaṅ patuvava lavasa (912)tuvi, tan (913)lələba, de saṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ tan *akunən dravya de saṅ patuvavan. (914)ikaṅ ləmbu, uṣṭra, (915)sapi, kuda, ariṅa ta ya, yan saṇḍakna, (916)patuvavakna kunaṅ, kalavasana tuvi, tan (917)lələba, ya de saṅ manaṇḍa, tan akunən dravya de saṅ patuvavan

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.146

129.1

kunaṅ yan (910)sobhaya kabhukti ikaṅ saṇḍa, (911)mvaṅ patuvava lavasa (912)tuvi, tan (913)lələba, de saṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ tan *akunən dravya de saṅ patuvavan. (914)ikaṅ ləmbu, uṣṭra, (915)sapi, kuda, ariṅa ta ya, yan saṇḍakna, (916)patuvavakna kunaṅ, kalavasana tuvi, tan (917)lələba, ya de saṅ manaṇḍa, tan akunən dravya de saṅ patuvavan

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

130.

yat kiṁ cid daśavarṣāṇi saṁnidhau prekṣate dhanī | bhujyamānaṁ parais tūṣṇīṁ na sa tal labdhum arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.147

130.1

ikaṅ saṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ saṅ (918)patuvavan, (919)salviraniṅ saṇḍanya, (920)salviraniṅ patuvavanya, bhinukti ta ya deniṅ len (921)ri samīpanya, sapuluh tahun (922)lavasanya, (923)mulat ta (924)ya humənəṅ, (925)ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana yogya (926)makadravyahanya. ikaṅ vvaṅ masaṇḍā, (927)matuvava kunaṅ, (928)mulat ta yan bhinukti dravyanya, (929)humənəṅ sapuluh tahun lavasanya, hayva (930)ya iṅucap-ucap (931)ikaṅ saṅ madravya, apan alah (932)iṅucap gatinikā. (933)ikaṅ (934)vvaṅ vavaṅ agələṅ, tan hnəṅakən dravyanya (935)bhinuktiniṅ len (936)ri samīpanya, ika ta pamuktinikaṅ vvaṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ (937)saṅ (938)patuvavan maṅkana, maṅəlyanana (939)ta ya irikaṅ (940)sabhinuktinya, i saṅ (941)masaṇḍa, (942)mvaṅ saṅ (943)matuvava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.147

130.1

ikaṅ saṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ saṅ (918)patuvavan, (919)salviraniṅ saṇḍanya, (920)salviraniṅ patuvavanya, bhinukti ta ya deniṅ len (921)ri samīpanya, sapuluh tahun (922)lavasanya, (923)mulat ta (924)ya humənəṅ, (925)ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana yogya (926)makadravyahanya. ikaṅ vvaṅ masaṇḍā, (927)matuvava kunaṅ, (928)mulat ta yan bhinukti dravyanya, (929)humənəṅ sapuluh tahun lavasanya, hayva (930)ya iṅucap-ucap (931)ikaṅ saṅ madravya, apan alah (932)iṅucap gatinikā. (933)ikaṅ (934)vvaṅ vavaṅ agələṅ, tan hnəṅakən dravyanya (935)bhinuktiniṅ len (936)ri samīpanya, ika ta pamuktinikaṅ vvaṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ (937)saṅ (938)patuvavan maṅkana, maṅəlyanana (939)ta ya irikaṅ (940)sabhinuktinya, i saṅ (941)masaṇḍa, (942)mvaṅ saṅ (943)matuvava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

131.

ajaḍaś ced apogaṇḍo viṣaye cāsya bhujyate | bhagnaṁ tad vyavahāreṇa bhoktā tad dravyam arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.148

131.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan lilu, tan lumpuh, tan (944)abəh, bhinuktiniṅ len dravyanya ri samīpanya, humənəṅ ta ya, ikaṅ (945)amukti dravya maṅkana yogya makadravya ya, apan amnaṅ (946)ucapən gatinya. kunaṅ yan (947)vehən asatyaha, (948)alah ika, (949)amnaṅ iṅ āgama, alah riṅ satya ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.148

131.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan lilu, tan lumpuh, tan (944)abəh, bhinuktiniṅ len dravyanya ri samīpanya, humənəṅ ta ya, ikaṅ (945)amukti dravya maṅkana yogya makadravya ya, apan amnaṅ (946)ucapən gatinya. kunaṅ yan (947)vehən asatyaha, (948)alah ika, (949)amnaṅ iṅ āgama, alah riṅ satya ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

132.

ādhiḥ sīmā bāladhanaṁ nikṣepopanidhiḥ striyaḥ | rājasvaṁ śrotriyasvaṁ ca na bhogena praṇaśyati ||

yaḥ svāminānanujñātam ādhiṁ bhūṅkte ’vicakṣaṇaḥ | tenārdhavr̥ddhir moktavyā tasya bhogasya niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.149-08.150 Our author seems to have known the first Sanskrit stanza with the reading ādhisīmā. It is unclear whether he knew the second at all — whether the phrases after tan ilaṅa ya still concern the first stanza, whether they are a loose rendering of stanza 150 as we know it, or whether they correspond to a radically different version of that stanza. The use of a lowest-level instead of final punctuation after tan ilaṅa ya in all three manuscripts suggests that the scribes regarded what follows as part of the preceding paraphrase.

132.1

ādhisīmā, sīmā sinaṇḍakən, (950)dravyaniṅ rare uvuh-uvuh tinuvavakən, matuvava tan pasākṣī, matuvava sinākṣyakən, (951)dravyaniṅ brāhmaṇa (952)tinuvavakən, dravya(953)niṅ ratu tinuvavakən, ika ta kabeh, tan ilaṅa (954)ya, (955)yadyapin kabhuktiha tuvi, (956)katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa, (957)maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.149-08.150 Our author seems to have known the first Sanskrit stanza with the reading ādhisīmā. It is unclear whether he knew the second at all — whether the phrases after tan ilaṅa ya still concern the first stanza, whether they are a loose rendering of stanza 150 as we know it, or whether they correspond to a radically different version of that stanza. The use of a lowest-level instead of final punctuation after tan ilaṅa ya in all three manuscripts suggests that the scribes regarded what follows as part of the preceding paraphrase.

132.1

ādhisīmā, sīmā sinaṇḍakən, (950)dravyaniṅ rare uvuh-uvuh tinuvavakən, matuvava tan pasākṣī, matuvava sinākṣyakən, (951)dravyaniṅ brāhmaṇa (952)tinuvavakən, dravya(953)niṅ ratu tinuvavakən, ika ta kabeh, tan ilaṅa (954)ya, (955)yadyapin kabhuktiha tuvi, (956)katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa, (957)maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

133.

kusīdavr̥ddhir dvaiguṇyaṁ nātyeti sakr̥d āhr̥tā | dhānye sade lave vāhye nātikrāmati pañcatām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.151

133.1

ikaṅ pihutaṅ alavas (958)ya tan (959)kalāntaran, (960)alapən kalāntaranya pisan (961)ri satahun, kamna (962)ya ləpihakna, kunaṅ yan hutaṅ (963)dhānya, (964)sada, (965)lava, vāhya, (966)alavas ta ya tan (967)kasahuran, pañcaguṇā (968)panahuranya. pari, ləṅa, (969)atak, ya dhānya (970)ṅaranya. kapas, (971)bəsar, kasumba, ya (972)sinaṅguh (973)sada (974)ṅaranya. miñak, pəhan, (975)ghr̥ta, yekā lava ṅaranya. tilam, (976)pataraṇa, ḍampa, payuṅ, yeka (977)vāhya ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.151

133.1

ikaṅ pihutaṅ alavas (958)ya tan (959)kalāntaran, (960)alapən kalāntaranya pisan (961)ri satahun, kamna (962)ya ləpihakna, kunaṅ yan hutaṅ (963)dhānya, (964)sada, (965)lava, vāhya, (966)alavas ta ya tan (967)kasahuran, pañcaguṇā (968)panahuranya. pari, ləṅa, (969)atak, ya dhānya (970)ṅaranya. kapas, (971)bəsar, kasumba, ya (972)sinaṅguh (973)sada (974)ṅaranya. miñak, pəhan, (975)ghr̥ta, yekā lava ṅaranya. tilam, (976)pataraṇa, ḍampa, payuṅ, yeka (977)vāhya ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

134.

kr̥tānusārād adhikā vyatiriktā na sidhyati | kusīdapatham āhus taṁ pañcakaṁ śatam arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.152

134.1

vr̥ddhinikaṅ hutaṅ kalavasan, tan yogya (978)ləpihakna (979)ya, yan kuraṅ (980)sakeṅ ləpih, maṅkana maryādāniṅ maṅalantarakən (981)liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.(982). (983)muvah yogya ikaṅ limaṅ kupaṅ kalāntaraniṅ (984)mās su, 6, mā, 4.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.152

134.1

vr̥ddhinikaṅ hutaṅ kalavasan, tan yogya (978)ləpihakna (979)ya, yan kuraṅ (980)sakeṅ ləpih, maṅkana maryādāniṅ maṅalantarakən (981)liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.(982). (983)muvah yogya ikaṅ limaṅ kupaṅ kalāntaraniṅ (984)mās su, 6, mā, 4.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

135.

nātisāṁvatsarīṁ vr̥ddhiṁ na cādr̥ṣṭāṁ punar haret | cakravr̥ddhiḥ kālavr̥ddhiḥ kāritā kāyikā ca yā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.153 Several manuscripts cited in the critical edition have kārikā (the form cited here by our author) rather than kāritā, the reading adopted by Olivelle.

135.1

hayva ləvih sakeṅ satahun, hayva kuraṅ sakeṅ satahun, (985)gnəpana satahun, de saṅ (986)pradhanāṅalap kalāntara. (987)hana (988)cakravr̥ddhi (989)kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya. hana (990)ta (991)kalāntara (992)inilvakən iṅ vit de saṅ (993)pradhana(994), milu kinalāntaran, yeka cakravr̥ddhi (995)ṅaranya. hana kalāntara (996)inalapan aṅkən lek, (997)ya kālavr̥ddhi ṅaranya. (998)kinalāntaran konkonan (999)denikaṅ mahutaṅ, ya (1000)kārikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya. kunaṅ ikaṅ hutaṅ pinakavit (1001)rikaṅ valija, (1002)kinalantaran dol-dolanya, (1003)satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅ, ya kāyikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.153 Several manuscripts cited in the critical edition have kārikā (the form cited here by our author) rather than kāritā, the reading adopted by Olivelle.

135.1

hayva ləvih sakeṅ satahun, hayva kuraṅ sakeṅ satahun, (985)gnəpana satahun, de saṅ (986)pradhanāṅalap kalāntara. (987)hana (988)cakravr̥ddhi (989)kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya. hana (990)ta (991)kalāntara (992)inilvakən iṅ vit de saṅ (993)pradhana(994), milu kinalāntaran, yeka cakravr̥ddhi (995)ṅaranya. hana kalāntara (996)inalapan aṅkən lek, (997)ya kālavr̥ddhi ṅaranya. (998)kinalāntaran konkonan (999)denikaṅ mahutaṅ, ya (1000)kārikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya. kunaṅ ikaṅ hutaṅ pinakavit (1001)rikaṅ valija, (1002)kinalantaran dol-dolanya, (1003)satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅ, ya kāyikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

136.

r̥ṇaṁ dātum aśakto yaḥ kartum icchet punaḥ kriyām | sa dattvā nirjitāṁ vr̥ddhiṁ karaṇaṁ parivartayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.154

136.1

ikaṅ (1004)kalāntara yan apanas, bhinukti ya rumuhun, deniṅ mahutaṅ, amalaku ya (1005)iṅaṇḍəh kalāntaranya, inubhayan (1006)pva (1007)yān movaha putra.(1008)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.154

136.1

ikaṅ (1004)kalāntara yan apanas, bhinukti ya rumuhun, deniṅ mahutaṅ, amalaku ya (1005)iṅaṇḍəh kalāntaranya, inubhayan (1006)pva (1007)yān movaha putra.(1008)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

137.

adarśayitvā tatraiva hiraṇyaṁ parivartayet | yāvatī sambhaved vr̥ddhis tāvatīṁ dātum arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.155

137.1

yan tan vənaṅ ikaṅ ahutaṅ ri (1009)kalāntara (1010)mapanas, (1011)sahurənya juga ikaṅ hutaṅ, (1012)mvah sakvehanikaṅ kalāntara, (1013)sahurən ta ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.155

137.1

yan tan vənaṅ ikaṅ ahutaṅ ri (1009)kalāntara (1010)mapanas, (1011)sahurənya juga ikaṅ hutaṅ, (1012)mvah sakvehanikaṅ kalāntara, (1013)sahurən ta ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

138.

cakravr̥ddhiṁ samārūḍho deśakālavyavasthitaḥ | atikrāman deśakālau na tatphalam avāpnuyāt ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.156

138.1

hana vvaṅ (1014)mañakravr̥ddhyakən pihutaṅnya, ndatan (1015)*tinəguhan deniṅ deśa mvaṅ kāla, (1016)(1017)*minithyanya pva ikaṅ deśa mvaṅ kāla, tan katmu phalaniṅ cakravr̥ddhi deniṅ (1018)apihutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.156

138.1

hana vvaṅ (1014)mañakravr̥ddhyakən pihutaṅnya, ndatan (1015)*tinəguhan deniṅ deśa mvaṅ kāla, (1016)(1017)*minithyanya pva ikaṅ deśa mvaṅ kāla, tan katmu phalaniṅ cakravr̥ddhi deniṅ (1018)apihutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

139.

samudrayānakuśalā deśakālārthadarśinaḥ | sthāpayanti tu yāṁ vr̥ddhiṁ sā tatrādhigamaṁ prati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.157

139.1

hana baṇyāga (1019)vruh ri lakuniṅ tasik, vruh (1020)ta ri (1021)katəmvanikaṅ lābha (1022)rikaṅ deśa, (1023)mvaṅ vruh ya ri (1024)katkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅnya (1025)ri satahun, (1026)yadyapin (1027)maṅkana, (1028)satkanya juga pasuṅ kalāntara, i (1029)pahutaṅanya, mon rvaṅ tahun, tigaṅ tahun lavasanya, (1030)ri (1031)*palayaran, satkanya pavehanya (1032)kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅnya satahun.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.157

139.1

hana baṇyāga (1019)vruh ri lakuniṅ tasik, vruh (1020)ta ri (1021)katəmvanikaṅ lābha (1022)rikaṅ deśa, (1023)mvaṅ vruh ya ri (1024)katkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅnya (1025)ri satahun, (1026)yadyapin (1027)maṅkana, (1028)satkanya juga pasuṅ kalāntara, i (1029)pahutaṅanya, mon rvaṅ tahun, tigaṅ tahun lavasanya, (1030)ri (1031)*palayaran, satkanya pavehanya (1032)kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅnya satahun.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

140.

yo yasya pratibhūs tiṣṭhed darśanāyeha mānavaḥ | adarśayan sa taṁ tasya prayacchet svadhanād r̥ṇam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.158

140.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (1033)maṅaku (1034)ri tan *iṅgatanikaṅ (1035)vvaṅ mahutaṅ, hana ta ya, ndan (1036)pinintonakənya, inakunya, (1037)meṅəta ikaṅ maṅaku (1038)ri sahutaṅnya, satinarimanya hutaṅ ya sahurənikaṅ maṅaku, tan *pakalāntara vih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.158

140.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (1033)maṅaku (1034)ri tan *iṅgatanikaṅ (1035)vvaṅ mahutaṅ, hana ta ya, ndan (1036)pinintonakənya, inakunya, (1037)meṅəta ikaṅ maṅaku (1038)ri sahutaṅnya, satinarimanya hutaṅ ya sahurənikaṅ maṅaku, tan *pakalāntara vih.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

141.

prātibhāvyaṁ vr̥thādānam ākṣikaṁ saurikaṁ ca yat | daṇḍaśulkāvaśeṣaṁ ca na putro dātum arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.159

141.1

ikaṅ maṅaku tan (1039)iṅgataniṅ mahutaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ (1040)alaṅ-alaṅ vineveh, hutaṅ totohan, hutaṅ inum-inuman, śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa, (1041)śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣaniṅ *tukon, ika tan tumusa riṅ anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.159

141.1

ikaṅ maṅaku tan (1039)iṅgataniṅ mahutaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ (1040)alaṅ-alaṅ vineveh, hutaṅ totohan, hutaṅ inum-inuman, śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa, (1041)śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣaniṅ *tukon, ika tan tumusa riṅ anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

142.

pitur eva niyogād yat kuṭumbabharaṇāya ca | kr̥taṁ vā yad r̥ṇaṁ kr̥cchre dadyāt putrasya tat pitā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • NarSm01.09

142.1

(1042)ikaṅ hutaṅ (1043)ginavayakniṅ anak, *kapahayvaniṅ (1044)*kuṭumbi donya, (1045)ri sḍəṅiṅ (1046)bapanya larā, ika ta hutaṅiṅ anak maṅkana, yogya sahurəniṅ (1047)bapanya, pirakniṅ (1048)bapa tah panahuranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • NarSm01.09

142.1

(1042)ikaṅ hutaṅ (1043)ginavayakniṅ anak, *kapahayvaniṅ (1044)*kuṭumbi donya, (1045)ri sḍəṅiṅ (1046)bapanya larā, ika ta hutaṅiṅ anak maṅkana, yogya sahurəniṅ (1047)bapanya, pirakniṅ (1048)bapa tah panahuranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

143.

darśanaprātibhāvye tu vidhiḥ syāt pūrvacoditaḥ | dānapratibhuvi prete dāyādān api dāpayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.160

143.1

(1049)ika (1050)tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ, (1051)kaṅ tan (1052)yogya sahurəniṅ (1053)anak, huvus vinarahakəniṅ hulun, riṅ vvaṅ maṅaku (1054)tan iṅgataniṅ mahutaṅ, (1055)yadyapi maṅkana, (1056)dānapratibhūḥ ṅaranya, yan mati ikaṅ maṅaku, (1057)dānapratibhūḥ ṅaranya, maṅaku (1058)ri kavijilaniṅ (1059)hutaṅ, ikaṅ (1060)ikaṅ anaknikaṅ maṅaku maṅkana, konənikaṅ (1061)saṅ pradhana, (1062)sumahurana (1063)hutaṅ ikaṅ (1064)senakuniṅ bapanya, (1065)anakiṅ maṅaku manahura ya, (1066)maṅkanātah kadi ṅūni, *sakavit(1067)nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya.(1068)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.160

143.1

(1049)ika (1050)tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ, (1051)kaṅ tan (1052)yogya sahurəniṅ (1053)anak, huvus vinarahakəniṅ hulun, riṅ vvaṅ maṅaku (1054)tan iṅgataniṅ mahutaṅ, (1055)yadyapi maṅkana, (1056)dānapratibhūḥ ṅaranya, yan mati ikaṅ maṅaku, (1057)dānapratibhūḥ ṅaranya, maṅaku (1058)ri kavijilaniṅ (1059)hutaṅ, ikaṅ (1060)ikaṅ anaknikaṅ maṅaku maṅkana, konənikaṅ (1061)saṅ pradhana, (1062)sumahurana (1063)hutaṅ ikaṅ (1064)senakuniṅ bapanya, (1065)anakiṅ maṅaku manahura ya, (1066)maṅkanātah kadi ṅūni, *sakavit(1067)nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya.(1068)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

144.

adātari punar dātā vijñātaprakr̥tāv r̥ṇam | paścāt pratibhuvi prete parīpset kena hetunā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.161

144.1

ikaṅ pradhana, mahyun (1069)ri kavijilaniṅ (1070)pihutaṅnya, ikaṅ mahutaṅ (1071)kinavruhan (1072)yan (1073)ulih anyāyanulihanya vkasan, ikaṅ maṅakū mati ya, (1074)sādhanaha, (1075)konkonakna (1076)ya (1077)sahurən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.161

144.1

ikaṅ pradhana, mahyun (1069)ri kavijilaniṅ (1070)pihutaṅnya, ikaṅ mahutaṅ (1071)kinavruhan (1072)yan (1073)ulih anyāyanulihanya vkasan, ikaṅ maṅakū mati ya, (1074)sādhanaha, (1075)konkonakna (1076)ya (1077)sahurən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

145.

nirādiṣṭadhanaś cet tu pratibhūḥ syād alaṁdhanaḥ | svadhanād eva tad dadyān nirādiṣṭa iti sthitiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.162

145.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan (1078)piraknya panahuranya, liṅnya, (1079)maṅakva irikaṅ mahutaṅ juga ya, maṅkana pva ya ta, (1080)sahurənya ikaṅ hutaṅ, (1081)senakunya maṅkanātah, sakavit juga ya, (1082)nirādiṣṭa ṅaraniṅ maryādaniṅ (1083)maṅakva yan maṅkana, (1084)liṅ bhaṭāra manu, tuhun (1085)tan kinaliliraniṅ anaknya, (1086)*papendahnya sakeṅ dānapratibhūh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.162

145.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan (1078)piraknya panahuranya, liṅnya, (1079)maṅakva irikaṅ mahutaṅ juga ya, maṅkana pva ya ta, (1080)sahurənya ikaṅ hutaṅ, (1081)senakunya maṅkanātah, sakavit juga ya, (1082)nirādiṣṭa ṅaraniṅ maryādaniṅ (1083)maṅakva yan maṅkana, (1084)liṅ bhaṭāra manu, tuhun (1085)tan kinaliliraniṅ anaknya, (1086)*papendahnya sakeṅ dānapratibhūh.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

146.

mattonmattārtādhyadhīnair bālena sthavireṇa vā | asaṁbaddhakr̥taś caiva vyavahāro na sidhyati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.163

146.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (1087)mavyavahāra, hayva juga asahāya vvaṅ tan yogya, lvirnya, (1088)avərə̄, (1089)edan, rare dahat, atuha dahat, (1090)phalanya, tan (1091)katut (1092)riṅ āgama, ya (1093)*pinakakasornya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.163

146.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (1087)mavyavahāra, hayva juga asahāya vvaṅ tan yogya, lvirnya, (1088)avərə̄, (1089)edan, rare dahat, atuha dahat, (1090)phalanya, tan (1091)katut (1092)riṅ āgama, ya (1093)*pinakakasornya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

147.

satyā na bhāṣā bhavati yady api syāt pratiṣṭhitā | bahiś ced bhāṣyate dharmān niyatād vyavahārikāt ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.164

147.1

(1094)yadyapi tuhva ujarnikaṁ (1095)mattādi, tan yogya pagəhakna saṅ (1096)prāgvivāka, apan dudu sakeṅ dharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.164

147.1

(1094)yadyapi tuhva ujarnikaṁ (1095)mattādi, tan yogya pagəhakna saṅ (1096)prāgvivāka, apan dudu sakeṅ dharma.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

148.

yogādhamanavikrītaṁ yogadānapratigraham | yatra vāpy upadhiṁ paśyet tat sarvaṁ vinivartayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.165

148.1

nihan (1097)lvirniṅ dalihaniṅ mahutaṅ, lima kvehnya, keṅətakna de saṅ (1098)prāgvivāka, lvirnya, (1099)yogāvapana, (1100)yogavikraya, yogadāna, yogapratigraha, (1101)upanidhi. (1102)yogāvapana, ṅa, dravya kinonakən (1103)vvitaniṅ (1104)akrayavikraya, vkasan sinaṅguhnya (1105)paveveh iriya. (1106)yogavikraya, (1107)ṅa, dravya (1108)kinonakən dvalən deniṅ len, (1109)vkasan sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. (1110)yogadāna, (1111)ṅa, dravya patuvava, (1112)vkasan (1113)sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. (1114)yogapratigraha, (1115)ṅa, dravya (1116)patuvava, vkasan (1117)sinaṅguhnya (1118)upahan. upanidhi, (1119)ṅa, dravya kmitan, vkasan (1120)sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya, ika ta kabeh, saṅ kinilalan dravya maṅkana,

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

148.2

(1121)konakna ya (1122)valuyakna (1123)rika saṅ makilala de saṅ (1124)prāgvivāka, dharma (1125)saṅ maluyakən ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.165

148.1

nihan (1097)lvirniṅ dalihaniṅ mahutaṅ, lima kvehnya, keṅətakna de saṅ (1098)prāgvivāka, lvirnya, (1099)yogāvapana, (1100)yogavikraya, yogadāna, yogapratigraha, (1101)upanidhi. (1102)yogāvapana, ṅa, dravya kinonakən (1103)vvitaniṅ (1104)akrayavikraya, vkasan sinaṅguhnya (1105)paveveh iriya. (1106)yogavikraya, (1107)ṅa, dravya (1108)kinonakən dvalən deniṅ len, (1109)vkasan sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. (1110)yogadāna, (1111)ṅa, dravya patuvava, (1112)vkasan (1113)sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. (1114)yogapratigraha, (1115)ṅa, dravya (1116)patuvava, vkasan (1117)sinaṅguhnya (1118)upahan. upanidhi, (1119)ṅa, dravya kmitan, vkasan (1120)sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya, ika ta kabeh, saṅ kinilalan dravya maṅkana,

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

148.2

(1121)konakna ya (1122)valuyakna (1123)rika saṅ makilala de saṅ (1124)prāgvivāka, dharma (1125)saṅ maluyakən ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

149.

grahītā yadi naṣṭaḥ syāt kuṭumbe ca kr̥to vyayaḥ | dātavyaṁ bāndhavais tat syāt pravibhaktair api svataḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.166 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.166 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

kuṭumbārthe ’dhyadhīno ’pi vyavahāraṁ yam ācaret | svadeśe vā videśe vā taṁ jyāyān na vicālayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.167

149.1

ikaṅ (1126)vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh, hulun-hulun kunaṅ, dumvalakna dravyaniṅ tuhanya, ri svadeśanya kunaṅ, (1127)deśa lyan kunaṅ, ndan (1128)kapahayvaniṅ (1129)*kuṭumbi donya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, tan *galakana (1130)de saṅ tuhan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.167

149.1

ikaṅ (1126)vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh, hulun-hulun kunaṅ, dumvalakna dravyaniṅ tuhanya, ri svadeśanya kunaṅ, (1127)deśa lyan kunaṅ, ndan (1128)kapahayvaniṅ (1129)*kuṭumbi donya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, tan *galakana (1130)de saṅ tuhan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

150.

balād dattaṁ balād bhuktaṁ balād yac cāpi lekhitam | sarvān balakr̥tān arthān akr̥tān manur abravīt ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.168 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.168 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

trayaḥ parārthe kliśyanti sākṣiṇaḥ pratibhūḥ kulam | catvāras tūpacīyante vipra āḍhyo vaṇiṅ nr̥paḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.169

150.1

tlu (1131)lvirniṅ kasakitan iṅ (1132)parārtha, ndya ta ya, (1133)sākṣi, maṅaku hutaṅ, (1134)vkaniṅ ahutaṅ, kunaṅ ikaṅ vr̥ddhi pat (1135)kvehnya, lvirnya, (1136)vipra,, saṅ prabhu, vvaṅ sugih, (1137)vaṇija.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.169

150.1

tlu (1131)lvirniṅ kasakitan iṅ (1132)parārtha, ndya ta ya, (1133)sākṣi, maṅaku hutaṅ, (1134)vkaniṅ ahutaṅ, kunaṅ ikaṅ vr̥ddhi pat (1135)kvehnya, lvirnya, (1136)vipra,, saṅ prabhu, vvaṅ sugih, (1137)vaṇija.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

151.

anādeyaṁ nādadīta parikṣīṇo ’pi pārthivaḥ | na cādeyaṁ samr̥ddho ’pi sūkṣmam apy artham utsr̥jet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.170

151.1

yadyapin (1138)duhkhaha saṅ prabhu, hayva sira malap dravya tan yukti (1139)alapənira, yadyapin sukhaha sira, sugiha sira, hayva sira tan (1140)maṅalap ikaṅ dravya yogya alapənira, mon akḍika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.170

151.1

yadyapin (1138)duhkhaha saṅ prabhu, hayva sira malap dravya tan yukti (1139)alapənira, yadyapin sukhaha sira, sugiha sira, hayva sira tan (1140)maṅalap ikaṅ dravya yogya alapənira, mon akḍika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

152.

anādeyasya cādānād ādeyasya ca varjanāt | daurbalyaṁ khyāpyate rājñaḥ sa pretyeha ca naśyati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.171

152.1

kunaṅ saṅ prabhu yan (1141)paṅalap dravya tan (1142)yogya alapənira, ... durbala sira yan maṅkana, hilaṅ sira (1143)maṅke, hilaṅ sira (1144)dlāhan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.171

152.1

kunaṅ saṅ prabhu yan (1141)paṅalap dravya tan (1142)yogya alapənira, ... durbala sira yan maṅkana, hilaṅ sira (1143)maṅke, hilaṅ sira (1144)dlāhan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

153.

svādānād varṇasaṁsargāt durbalānāṁ ca rakṣaṇāt | balaṁ saṁjāyate rājñaḥ sa pretyeha ca vardhate ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.172
  • The lemma cited from the stanza here reflects the widely attested variant dharmasaṁsargāt in place of varṇasaṁsargāt in the critically edited text.

153.1

yan malap sira dravya yogya alapənira, dharmasaṅsarga ṅaranira, karakṣāniṅ (1145)deśa durbala, ika ta kabeh (1146)ya nimittaniṅ agə̄ṅ prabhāva saṅ (1147)prabhu, vr̥ddhi maṅke (1148)sira mvaṅ dlāha.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.172
  • The lemma cited from the stanza here reflects the widely attested variant dharmasaṁsargāt in place of varṇasaṁsargāt in the critically edited text.

153.1

yan malap sira dravya yogya alapənira, dharmasaṅsarga ṅaranira, karakṣāniṅ (1145)deśa durbala, ika ta kabeh (1146)ya nimittaniṅ agə̄ṅ prabhāva saṅ (1147)prabhu, vr̥ddhi maṅke (1148)sira mvaṅ dlāha.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

154.

tasmād yama iva svāmī svayaṁ hitvā priyāpriye | varteta yāmyayā vr̥ttyā jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.173

154.1

kadi (1149)ulaha bhaṭāra yama ulaha saṅ prabhu, hayva hana kasih denira, (1150)hayva hana kalalis denira. (1151)kady aṅganiṅ bhaṭāra yama, (1152)mandaṇḍa riṅ pāpa, maveh svarga riṅ mapuṇya, maṅkana ta sira, (1153)duməṇḍaha duṣṭa, (1154)rumakṣaha sādhu, hayvāgə̄ṅ krodha sira, hayva tumut riṅ (1155)asihiṅ indriya sira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.173

154.1

kadi (1149)ulaha bhaṭāra yama ulaha saṅ prabhu, hayva hana kasih denira, (1150)hayva hana kalalis denira. (1151)kady aṅganiṅ bhaṭāra yama, (1152)mandaṇḍa riṅ pāpa, maveh svarga riṅ mapuṇya, maṅkana ta sira, (1153)duməṇḍaha duṣṭa, (1154)rumakṣaha sādhu, hayvāgə̄ṅ krodha sira, hayva tumut riṅ (1155)asihiṅ indriya sira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

155.

yas tv adharmeṇa kāryāṇi mohāt kuryān narādhipaḥ | acirāt taṁ durātmānaṁ vaśe kurvanti śatravaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.174

155.1

kunaṅ saṅ prabhu, yan gumavayakən ikaṅ adharma, puṅguṅ hetunira, śīghra (1156)alah sira deniṅ śatru, (1157)maṅkana halanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.174

155.1

kunaṅ saṅ prabhu, yan gumavayakən ikaṅ adharma, puṅguṅ hetunira, śīghra (1156)alah sira deniṅ śatru, (1157)maṅkana halanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

156.

kāmakrodhau tu saṁyamya yo ’rthān dharmeṇa paśyati | prajās tam anuvartante samudram iva sindhavaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.175

156.1

kunaṅ (1158)ulaha saṅ prabhu, (1159)pəgəṅənira ikaṅ hyun, mvaṅ krodha, iṅətaknanira (1160)ikaṅ dravya yogya alapənira, (1161)ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh, kadi (1162)vvainiṅ (1163)lvah, milv asin yan təkeṅ tasik.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.175

156.1

kunaṅ (1158)ulaha saṅ prabhu, (1159)pəgəṅənira ikaṅ hyun, mvaṅ krodha, iṅətaknanira (1160)ikaṅ dravya yogya alapənira, (1161)ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh, kadi (1162)vvainiṅ (1163)lvah, milv asin yan təkeṅ tasik.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

157.

yaḥ sādhayantaṁ chandena vedayed dhanikaṁ nr̥pe | sa rājñā tac caturbhāgaṁ dāpyas tasya ca tad dhanam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.176

157.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ kinon managih(1164)-nagiha, kədə̄n ya (1165)tikaṅ mahutaṅ, (1166)mijilaknikaṅ pihutaṅ denya, (1167)tan sakaharəpnikaṅ (1168)kumonya, ikaṅ (1169)kinonkon maṅkana, (1170)yogya daṇḍan de saṅ prabhu, (1171)sapapātanikaṅ tinagihakənya (1172)daṇḍanya, ikaṅ pihutaṅ senalapnya, (1173)vehaknanya (1174)ri saṅ makon, təhər tan (1175)upahana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.176

157.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ kinon managih(1164)-nagiha, kədə̄n ya (1165)tikaṅ mahutaṅ, (1166)mijilaknikaṅ pihutaṅ denya, (1167)tan sakaharəpnikaṅ (1168)kumonya, ikaṅ (1169)kinonkon maṅkana, (1170)yogya daṇḍan de saṅ prabhu, (1171)sapapātanikaṅ tinagihakənya (1172)daṇḍanya, ikaṅ pihutaṅ senalapnya, (1173)vehaknanya (1174)ri saṅ makon, təhər tan (1175)upahana.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

158.

karmaṇāpi samaṁ kuryād dhanikāyādhamarṇikaḥ | samo ’vakr̥ṣṭajātis tu dadyāc chreyāṁs tu tac chanaiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.177

158.1

ikaṅ mahutaṅ paḍa janmanya lavan ikaṅ pradhana, ṅuni-ṅuni yan sora, (1176)dadya ya huluna de saṅ pahutaṅan, kunaṅ (1177)yan ləvih janmanya, ikaṅ ahutaṅ, (1178)sakeṅ pradhana, yatnāṅantyakna (1179)tan panagih manahura, (1180)ikaṅ pradhana, yan sor janmanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.177

158.1

ikaṅ mahutaṅ paḍa janmanya lavan ikaṅ pradhana, ṅuni-ṅuni yan sora, (1176)dadya ya huluna de saṅ pahutaṅan, kunaṅ (1177)yan ləvih janmanya, ikaṅ ahutaṅ, (1178)sakeṅ pradhana, yatnāṅantyakna (1179)tan panagih manahura, (1180)ikaṅ pradhana, yan sor janmanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

159.

anena vidhinā rājā mitho vivadatāṁ nr̥ṇām | sākṣipratyayasiddhāni kāryāṇi samatāṁ nayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.178

159.1

ikaṅ (1181)mavyavahāra kalih, sampun teka (1182)iniṅət-iṅət de (1183)saṅ prāgvivāka, makanimitta (1184)kahiḍəpaniṅ (1185)varah-varahniṅ sākṣi, pgataknanira ya, maka(1186)sādhanaṅ āgama, (1187)daṇḍa yathāparādhī.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti (1188)sabhācarita.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.178

159.1

ikaṅ (1181)mavyavahāra kalih, sampun teka (1182)iniṅət-iṅət de (1183)saṅ prāgvivāka, makanimitta (1184)kahiḍəpaniṅ (1185)varah-varahniṅ sākṣi, pgataknanira ya, maka(1186)sādhanaṅ āgama, (1187)daṇḍa yathāparādhī.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti (1188)sabhācarita.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

7.

Topic of deposits

160.

<<<<<<< HEAD

160.1

tan pəgat ikaṅ (1189)paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

160.1

tan pəgat ikaṅ (1189)paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

kulaje vr̥ttasaṁpanne dharmajñe satyavādini | mahāpakṣe dhaniny ārye nikṣepaṁ nikṣiped budhaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.179
=======
  • MDhŚ08.179
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f <<<<<<< HEAD

160.2

(1190)saṅ prajña (1191)maməkasakəna (1192)patuvava riṅ yogya, vvaṅ (1193)akavaṅśan kajanmanya, vvaṅ satyavacana, (1194)vvaṅ akveh kadaṅnya, vvaṅ sugih, vvaṅ sādhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

160.2

(1190)saṅ prajña (1191)maməkasakəna (1192)patuvava riṅ yogya, vvaṅ (1193)akavaṅśan kajanmanya, vvaṅ satyavacana, (1194)vvaṅ akveh kadaṅnya, vvaṅ sugih, vvaṅ sādhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

161.

yo yathā nikṣiped dhaste yam arthaṁ yasya mānavaḥ | sa tathaiva grahītavyo yathā dāyas tathā grahaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.180

161.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ matuvava (1195)dravya, ikaṅ dravya patuvava, i taṅanikaṅ (1196)patuvavan, ikaṅ (1197)tuvavan dravya, ya (1198)umalap ikaṅ dravya patuvava, (1199)i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan, mataṅnyan maṅkana ikaṅ atuvava ya umalapa ya ri taṅanikaṅ (1200)patuvavan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.180

161.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ matuvava (1195)dravya, ikaṅ dravya patuvava, i taṅanikaṅ (1196)patuvavan, ikaṅ (1197)tuvavan dravya, ya (1198)umalap ikaṅ dravya patuvava, (1199)i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan, mataṅnyan maṅkana ikaṅ atuvava ya umalapa ya ri taṅanikaṅ (1200)patuvavan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

162.

yo nikṣepaṁ yācyamāno nikṣeptur na prayacchati | sa yācyaḥ prāḍvivākena tan nikṣeptur asaṁnidhau ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.181

162.1

(1201)ikaṅ patuvava, (1202)pininta ya denikaṅ (1203)matuvava, tan vinehakən ya ikaṅ patuvava, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, konən (1204)ya (1205)vehakəna irikaṅ (1206)matuvava, (1207)ri harəpnya de saṅ (1208)pragvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.181

162.1

(1201)ikaṅ patuvava, (1202)pininta ya denikaṅ (1203)matuvava, tan vinehakən ya ikaṅ patuvava, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, konən (1204)ya (1205)vehakəna irikaṅ (1206)matuvava, (1207)ri harəpnya de saṅ (1208)pragvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

163.

163.1

ikaṅ dravya patuvava, <<<<<<< HEAD (1209)sthāpyaḥ, inənah i taṅanikaṅ (1210)patuvavan, (1211)inuntalakən kunaṅ, səgəh (1212)pamitrānuṅ hetu, (1213)hanan pasākṣi, ri *parvarvan (1214)kunaṅ, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, (1215)nikṣepaṇa ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= (1209)sthāpyaḥ, inənah i taṅanikaṅ (1210)patuvavan, (1211)inuntalakən kunaṅ, səgəh (1212)pamitrānuṅ hetu, (1213)hanan pasākṣi, ri *parvarvan (1214)kunaṅ, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, (1215)nikṣepaṇa ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

164.

<<<<<<< HEAD

164.1

ikaṅ patuvava (1216)tinarima ri (1217)parva-rvan, (1218)sopāṅśuḥ, (1219)avuni, (1220)avəḍi kavruhana, avibhāvyaḥ, tan kinavruhan lvirnya apan (1221)vinuṅkus, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, (1222)upanidhi (1223)ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

164.1

ikaṅ patuvava (1216)tinarima ri (1217)parva-rvan, (1218)sopāṅśuḥ, (1219)avuni, (1220)avəḍi kavruhana, avibhāvyaḥ, tan kinavruhan lvirnya apan (1221)vinuṅkus, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, (1222)upanidhi (1223)ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

165.

165.1

<<<<<<< HEAD (1224)dravya kaliliran tinuvavakən ri parva-rvan, sopāṅśuḥ, (1225)avibhāvyaḥ, tan katon rupanya, (1226)inalap (1227)ri parva-rvan de saṅ matuvava, (1228)upanidhi ṅaraniṅ patuvava maṅkana muvah.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= (1224)dravya kaliliran tinuvavakən ri parva-rvan, sopāṅśuḥ, (1225)avibhāvyaḥ, tan katon rupanya, (1226)inalap (1227)ri parva-rvan de saṅ matuvava, (1228)upanidhi ṅaraniṅ patuvava maṅkana muvah.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

166.

166.1

ikaṅ dravya salviranya, <<<<<<< HEAD vinəkasakən (1229)ri taṅaniṅ paṇḍe, ikaṅ dravyaniṅ (1230)hulun (1231)gavenən bhūṣaṇa, denta, maṅkana (1232)liṅnyan patuvava, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, nyāsa ṅaranya liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= vinəkasakən (1229)ri taṅaniṅ paṇḍe, ikaṅ dravyaniṅ (1230)hulun (1231)gavenən bhūṣaṇa, denta, maṅkana (1232)liṅnyan patuvava, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, nyāsa ṅaranya liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

167.

sākṣyabhāve praṇidhibhir vayorūpasamanvitaiḥ | apadeśaiś ca saṁnyasya hiraṇyaṁ tasya tattvataḥ ||

sa yadi pratipadyeta yathānyastaṁ yathākr̥tam | na tatra vidyate kiṁ cid yat parair abhiyujyate ||

teṣāṁ na dadyād yadi tu tad dhiraṇyaṁ yathāvidhi | ubhau nigṛhya dāpyaḥ syād iti dharmasya dhāraṇā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.182-184 Only the last of these three stanzas appears to be paraphrased in our text.

167.1

ikaṅ (1233)paṇḍe (1234)*vinaluy-valuyan kinon (1235)aṅhuvusa ikaṅ nyāsa, masamayāta ya, təka (1236)piṅtiga, huvus pva ya ginavenya, tatan (1237)vinehakənya, ikaṅ paṇḍe maṅkana, yogya (1238)daṇḍa, ikaṅ dravya valuyakəna ya, (1239)mvaṅ tan vehən (1240)upahan, daṇḍanya, ikaṅ dravya kinonakən riṅ paṇḍe, tan pamənaṅi ta (1241)kāryanya, (1242)halāta pva (1243)gavenya, (1244)tatan upahən ya, (1245)daṇḍan ta ya, samūlyanikaṅ dravya kinonakən (1246)daṇḍaänya, (1247)(1248)varṇa-vəratnya, (1249)panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.182-184 Only the last of these three stanzas appears to be paraphrased in our text.

167.1

ikaṅ (1233)paṇḍe (1234)*vinaluy-valuyan kinon (1235)aṅhuvusa ikaṅ nyāsa, masamayāta ya, təka (1236)piṅtiga, huvus pva ya ginavenya, tatan (1237)vinehakənya, ikaṅ paṇḍe maṅkana, yogya (1238)daṇḍa, ikaṅ dravya valuyakəna ya, (1239)mvaṅ tan vehən (1240)upahan, daṇḍanya, ikaṅ dravya kinonakən riṅ paṇḍe, tan pamənaṅi ta (1241)kāryanya, (1242)halāta pva (1243)gavenya, (1244)tatan upahən ya, (1245)daṇḍan ta ya, samūlyanikaṅ dravya kinonakən (1246)daṇḍaänya, (1247)(1248)varṇa-vəratnya, (1249)panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

168.

<<<<<<< HEAD

168.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ manarima patuvavan (1250)vadi, tatan (1251)vinehakənya irikaṅ (1252)kinonakən vehakəna, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, (1253)daṇḍan samūlya(1254)nikaṅ patuvava, (1255)ləvihana sayogya (1256)kalāntaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

168.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ manarima patuvavan (1250)vadi, tatan (1251)vinehakənya irikaṅ (1252)kinonakən vehakəna, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, (1253)daṇḍan samūlya(1254)nikaṅ patuvava, (1255)ləvihana sayogya (1256)kalāntaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

169.

<<<<<<< HEAD

169.1

ikaṅ vaṇigjana, adval (1257)bhāṇḍa (1258)irikaṅ deśa, tan kinonakən de saṅ (1259)*pamasaṅ, (1260)ikaṅ maṅkana, (1261)tan (1262)daṇḍan (1263)ta ya, salābhanikaṅ mareṅ deśa kinonakən (1264)parananya, vijilakənanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

169.1

ikaṅ vaṇigjana, adval (1257)bhāṇḍa (1258)irikaṅ deśa, tan kinonakən de saṅ (1259)*pamasaṅ, (1260)ikaṅ maṅkana, (1261)tan (1262)daṇḍan (1263)ta ya, salābhanikaṅ mareṅ deśa kinonakən (1264)parananya, vijilakənanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

170.

<<<<<<< HEAD

170.1

ikaṅ bhāṇḍa (1265)kinədə̄ deniṅ aṅalap, hana vinuni, avədi (1266)karuṅvana, hana ta (1267)səgəh mitranya (1268)hetunya inalap, (1269)ika taṅ patuvava bhāṇḍa maṅkana, yeka bandha ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

170.1

ikaṅ bhāṇḍa (1265)kinədə̄ deniṅ aṅalap, hana vinuni, avədi (1266)karuṅvana, hana ta (1267)səgəh mitranya (1268)hetunya inalap, (1269)ika taṅ patuvava bhāṇḍa maṅkana, yeka bandha ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

171.

<<<<<<< HEAD

171.1

ikaṅ kāla yogya (1270)padvalakəna bhāṇḍa (1271)irikaṅ deśa, kunaṅ ikaṅ bhāṇḍa ... makanimitta sepnya ri kāla (1272)padvalanya, (1273)salābhanikaṅ amənaṅi kāla, ya daṇḍanikaṅ (1274)anarima (1275)bhāṇḍāḥ, an sep ri kāla padvalanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

171.1

ikaṅ kāla yogya (1270)padvalakəna bhāṇḍa (1271)irikaṅ deśa, kunaṅ ikaṅ bhāṇḍa ... makanimitta sepnya ri kāla (1272)padvalanya, (1273)salābhanikaṅ amənaṅi kāla, ya daṇḍanikaṅ (1274)anarima (1275)bhāṇḍāḥ, an sep ri kāla padvalanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

172.

172.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pamvit i saṅ madravya <<<<<<< HEAD yan (1276)padvalakəna bhāṇḍa, irikaṅ (1277)baṇija maṅkana, daṇḍan ya salābhanikaṅ amvit, i (1278)tuhanyan padvala bhāṇḍa, (1279)vijilakənanya ta sakvehnikaṅ (1280)pirak kapaṅan (1281)denyan (1282)padvala bhāṇḍa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= yan (1276)padvalakəna bhāṇḍa, irikaṅ (1277)baṇija maṅkana, daṇḍan ya salābhanikaṅ amvit, i (1278)tuhanyan padvala bhāṇḍa, (1279)vijilakənanya ta sakvehnikaṅ (1280)pirak kapaṅan (1281)denyan (1282)padvala bhāṇḍa.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

173.

<<<<<<< HEAD

173.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (1283)manuduhakən ikaṅ (1284)strī, rare dahat, (1285)atuha dahat, (1286)anāśraya i saṅ puhavaṅ, ika ta kabeh, (1287)tan hana (1288)kavənaṅnyāgave sambyavahāra, ika ta vvaṅ manuduhakən, ya juga gumavayakəna gavenikaṅ tinuduhakənya i saṅ puhavaṅ, (1289)ṅaraniṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yeka kr̥tyatara ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

173.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ (1283)manuduhakən ikaṅ (1284)strī, rare dahat, (1285)atuha dahat, (1286)anāśraya i saṅ puhavaṅ, ika ta kabeh, (1287)tan hana (1288)kavənaṅnyāgave sambyavahāra, ika ta vvaṅ manuduhakən, ya juga gumavayakəna gavenikaṅ tinuduhakənya i saṅ puhavaṅ, (1289)ṅaraniṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yeka kr̥tyatara ṅaranya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

174.

<<<<<<< HEAD

174.1

ikaṅ mas patuvava, (1290)yan vinehakən (1291)ri saṅ (1292)matuvava, yadyapin matya ikaṅ sākṣi, (1293)ikaṅ (1294)praṇidhisākṣi, praṇidhisākṣi ṅaranya, ikaṅ vruh yan patuvava, sambhava yanana, sadva ta ya, (1295)ya sākṣyaniṅ (1296)aveh patuvava ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

174.1

ikaṅ mas patuvava, (1290)yan vinehakən (1291)ri saṅ (1292)matuvava, yadyapin matya ikaṅ sākṣi, (1293)ikaṅ (1294)praṇidhisākṣi, praṇidhisākṣi ṅaranya, ikaṅ vruh yan patuvava, sambhava yanana, sadva ta ya, (1295)ya sākṣyaniṅ (1296)aveh patuvava ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

175.

nikṣepopanidhī nityaṁ na deyau pratyanantare | naśyato vinipāte tāv anipāte tv anāśinau ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.185

175.1

ikaṅ nikṣepa (1297)mvaṅ upanidhi, hayva vinehakən iṅ anaknya saṅ (1298)matuvava, halanya yan (1299)vinehakən, (1300)hilaṅ ikaṅ patuvava, yan (1301)mati anaknikaṅ patuvava. təka pva bapanya ikaṅ atuvava ṅūni, aminta patuvavanya, (1302)həlyanana ikaṅ patuvava huvus kaveh ri anaknya, nahan ta halanya. kunaṅ yan ahurip (1303)ikaṅ (1304)pratyantara, tan hilaṅ ikaṅ nikṣepopa(1305)nidhi yan maṅkana.

  • Kuṭāra-Mānava 209: riṅ voṅ tini(ti)pan, yen mati kaṅ atitip tan pakaki, tan panini, tan pabapa, tan pababu, tan panak-anak, tan pakaponakan, tan anarva sanak amisan, amiṅro, iku (ikaṅ) iṅaran pratyantara kabeh tan hana, tan ulihakna riṅ dṛvya, patitip deniṅ tinitipan, yen mati kaṅ tinitipan nora hilaṅ ikaṅ dṛveniṅ pratyantara, apan lagi ahurip kaṅ atitip tan panak-anak ikā, vehən dṛve patitip ikā deniṅ anakiṅ tinitipan riṅ pratyantara iṅkana (J would read: ikā, yen maṅkana) tan saṅgratana denira saṅ amava bhūmi dene anakiṅ tinitipan aṅulihakən iṅ titipan, tan ucapən kadaṅ-varganiṅ tinitipan, tan vənaṅ tan paṅulihakna titipan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.185

175.1

ikaṅ nikṣepa (1297)mvaṅ upanidhi, hayva vinehakən iṅ anaknya saṅ (1298)matuvava, halanya yan (1299)vinehakən, (1300)hilaṅ ikaṅ patuvava, yan (1301)mati anaknikaṅ patuvava. təka pva bapanya ikaṅ atuvava ṅūni, aminta patuvavanya, (1302)həlyanana ikaṅ patuvava huvus kaveh ri anaknya, nahan ta halanya. kunaṅ yan ahurip (1303)ikaṅ (1304)pratyantara, tan hilaṅ ikaṅ nikṣepopa(1305)nidhi yan maṅkana.

  • Kuṭāra-Mānava 209: riṅ voṅ tini(ti)pan, yen mati kaṅ atitip tan pakaki, tan panini, tan pabapa, tan pababu, tan panak-anak, tan pakaponakan, tan anarva sanak amisan, amiṅro, iku (ikaṅ) iṅaran pratyantara kabeh tan hana, tan ulihakna riṅ dṛvya, patitip deniṅ tinitipan, yen mati kaṅ tinitipan nora hilaṅ ikaṅ dṛveniṅ pratyantara, apan lagi ahurip kaṅ atitip tan panak-anak ikā, vehən dṛve patitip ikā deniṅ anakiṅ tinitipan riṅ pratyantara iṅkana (J would read: ikā, yen maṅkana) tan saṅgratana denira saṅ amava bhūmi dene anakiṅ tinitipan aṅulihakən iṅ titipan, tan ucapən kadaṅ-varganiṅ tinitipan, tan vənaṅ tan paṅulihakna titipan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

176.

svayam eva tu yo dadyān mr̥tasya pratyanantare | na sa rājñābhiyoktavyo na nikṣeptuś ca bandhubhiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.186 var.: tu yau

176.1

kunaṅ yan mati ikaṅ (1306)atuvava, vehakəna ikaṅ patuvava (1307)ri anaknikaṅ matuvava, (1308)ika taṅ patuvava maṅkana, tan (1309)kilalan de saṅ prabu, (1310)mvaṅ sānaknikaṅ atuvava, tan (1311)pakilalaa iriya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.186 var.: tu yau

176.1

kunaṅ yan mati ikaṅ (1306)atuvava, vehakəna ikaṅ patuvava (1307)ri anaknikaṅ matuvava, (1308)ika taṅ patuvava maṅkana, tan (1309)kilalan de saṅ prabu, (1310)mvaṅ sānaknikaṅ atuvava, tan (1311)pakilalaa iriya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

177.

acchalenaiva cānvicchet tam arthaṁ prītipūrvakam | vicārya tasya vā vr̥ttaṁ sāmnaiva parisādhayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.187

177.1

ikaṅ (1312)aminta patuvava, (1313)mojaranak (1314)duga-duga, hayva budi-budi, umucap ikaṅ dravya (1315)salviraniṅ patuvava, maṅkana deniṅ sumādhya (1316)vijilanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.187

177.1

ikaṅ (1312)aminta patuvava, (1313)mojaranak (1314)duga-duga, hayva budi-budi, umucap ikaṅ dravya (1315)salviraniṅ patuvava, maṅkana deniṅ sumādhya (1316)vijilanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

178.

nikṣepeṣv eṣa sarveṣu vidhiḥ syāt parisādhane | samudre nāpnuyāt kiṁ cid yadi tasmān na saṁharet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.188

178.1

(1317)hanakənekaṅ (1318)vidhi ri kapalakvaniṅ patuvava, saha (1319)cirinya ṅūni, alapən ya (1320)de saṅ matuvava, (1321)kunaṅ (1322)yan hilaṅ cirinya, (1323)hayvenalap ikaṅ patuvava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.188

178.1

(1317)hanakənekaṅ (1318)vidhi ri kapalakvaniṅ patuvava, saha (1319)cirinya ṅūni, alapən ya (1320)de saṅ matuvava, (1321)kunaṅ (1322)yan hilaṅ cirinya, (1323)hayvenalap ikaṅ patuvava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

179.

caurair hr̥taṁ jalenoḍham agninā dagdham eva ca | na dadyād yadi tasmāt sa na saṁharati kiṁ cana ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.189

179.1

ikaṅ dravya patuvava, yan (1324)inalapiṅ maliṅ, (1325)kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili, (1326)katunvan kunaṅ, maṅkana (1327)pva (1328)kāraṇanya hilaṅ, tan (1329)paṅəlyanana saṅ (1330)patuvavan maṅkana, saṅ (1331)matuvava tan (1332)pamalampaha əlyan, (1333)yan maṅkana kramanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.189

179.1

ikaṅ dravya patuvava, yan (1324)inalapiṅ maliṅ, (1325)kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili, (1326)katunvan kunaṅ, maṅkana (1327)pva (1328)kāraṇanya hilaṅ, tan (1329)paṅəlyanana saṅ (1330)patuvavan maṅkana, saṅ (1331)matuvava tan (1332)pamalampaha əlyan, (1333)yan maṅkana kramanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

180.

nikṣepasyāpahartāram anikṣeptāram eva ca | | sarvair upāyair anvicchec chapathaiś caiva vaidikaiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.190 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.190 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

yo nikṣepaṁ nārpayati yaś cānikṣipya yācate | tāv ubhau cauravac chāsyau dāpyau vā tatsamaṁ damam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.191 It seems our author read dāpyau tāvat samaṁ damam (found in Olivelle’s BKt5).

180.1

(1334)ikaṅ tan paveh yan pinalakvan patuvava, ikaṅ (1335)akilala (1336)tan atuvava, ika (1337)taṅ maṅkana kalih, (1338)yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ, ma, su, (1339)4, mā, (1340)2, dadi (1341)samūlyanikaṅ patuvava daṇḍa(1342)nikaṅ akilala, apan tan (1343)patuvava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.191 It seems our author read dāpyau tāvat samaṁ damam (found in Olivelle’s BKt5).

180.1

(1334)ikaṅ tan paveh yan pinalakvan patuvava, ikaṅ (1335)akilala (1336)tan atuvava, ika (1337)taṅ maṅkana kalih, (1338)yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ, ma, su, (1339)4, mā, (1340)2, dadi (1341)samūlyanikaṅ patuvava daṇḍa(1342)nikaṅ akilala, apan tan (1343)patuvava.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

181.

nikṣepasyāpahartāraṁ tatsamaṁ dāpayed damam | tathopanidhihartāram aviśeṣeṇa pārthivaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.192

181.1

ikaṅ (1344)patuvava nikṣepa, (1345)yatan yogya katəṅətanya, mvaṅ kilalanya, (1346)paḍa daṇḍanya kalih (1347)de saṅ prabhu, (1348)maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi, (1349)yan salah katəṅətanya, mvaṅ (1350)kilalanya, tan (1351)palen atah daṇḍanya de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.192

181.1

ikaṅ (1344)patuvava nikṣepa, (1345)yatan yogya katəṅətanya, mvaṅ kilalanya, (1346)paḍa daṇḍanya kalih (1347)de saṅ prabhu, (1348)maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi, (1349)yan salah katəṅətanya, mvaṅ (1350)kilalanya, tan (1351)palen atah daṇḍanya de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

182.

upadhābhiś ca yaḥ kaś cit paradravyaṁ haren naraḥ | sasahāyaḥ sa hantavyaḥ prakāśaṁ vividhair vadhaiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.193

182.1

salviraniṅ vvaṅ maleśya, (1352)an paṅalapa (1353)dravyaniṅ (1354)lyan, (1355)yogya patyana ya, prakāśakəna doṣanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.193

182.1

salviraniṅ vvaṅ maleśya, (1352)an paṅalapa (1353)dravyaniṅ (1354)lyan, (1355)yogya patyana ya, prakāśakəna doṣanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

183.

nikṣepo yaḥ kr̥̥to yena yāvāṁś ca kulasaṁnidhau | tāvān eva sa vijñeyo vibruvan daṇḍam arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.194

183.1

(1356)sakveh salviranikaṁ patuvava, sinākṣyakən ṅūni, ya (1357)tika (1358)kavruhana, (1359)alapən de saṅ (1360)matuvava, (1361)yapvan salah pavehnya, aṅuraṅi (1362)kunaṅ, yapvan salah palakvan, (1363)aṅləvihi kunaṅ, yogya (1364)daṇḍan salah siki, (1365)sapaṅuraṅnya daṇḍanya, (1366)sapaṅləvihnya daṇḍanya, ikaṅ kuraṅ-(1367)ləvihniṅ patuvava ṅūni, (1368)sapaṅavruhniṅ sākṣi pituhun saṅ (1369)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.194

183.1

(1356)sakveh salviranikaṁ patuvava, sinākṣyakən ṅūni, ya (1357)tika (1358)kavruhana, (1359)alapən de saṅ (1360)matuvava, (1361)yapvan salah pavehnya, aṅuraṅi (1362)kunaṅ, yapvan salah palakvan, (1363)aṅləvihi kunaṅ, yogya (1364)daṇḍan salah siki, (1365)sapaṅuraṅnya daṇḍanya, (1366)sapaṅləvihnya daṇḍanya, ikaṅ kuraṅ-(1367)ləvihniṅ patuvava ṅūni, (1368)sapaṅavruhniṅ sākṣi pituhun saṅ (1369)prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

184.

mitho dāyaḥ kr̥to yena gr̥hīto mitha eva vā | mitha eva pradātavyo yathā dāyas tathā grahaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.195 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.195 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

nikṣiptasya dhanasyaivaṁ prītyopanihitasya ca | rājā vinirṇayaṁ kuryād akṣiṇvan nyāsadhāriṇam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.196

184.1

(1370)ikaṅ patuvava nikṣepa, mvaṅ patuvava pamitran, kapagəhakəna saṅ prabhu yuktinya, ikaṅ patuvava nyāsa, (1371)maṅkanātah, pagəhakənanira kramanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.196

184.1

(1370)ikaṅ patuvava nikṣepa, mvaṅ patuvava pamitran, kapagəhakəna saṅ prabhu yuktinya, ikaṅ patuvava nyāsa, (1371)maṅkanātah, pagəhakənanira kramanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

colophon

iti nikṣepa-carita.


8.

Topic of Sale without Ownership

185.

vikrīṇīte parasya svaṁ yo ’svāmī svāmyasaṁmataḥ | na taṁ nayeta sākṣyaṁ tu stenam astenamāninam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.197

185.1

hana (1372)vvaṅ (1373)adval tan dravyanya, ika (1374)ta maṅkana, (1375)yadyastu tan maliṅa (1376)liṅnya, (1377)daməliṅ maliṅ jugeka, (1378)daṇḍa sadaṇḍaniṁ maliṅ, ikaṅ dravya (1379)dinvalnya vijilakənanya, tan (1380)pametakəna sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.197

185.1

hana (1372)vvaṅ (1373)adval tan dravyanya, ika (1374)ta maṅkana, (1375)yadyastu tan maliṅa (1376)liṅnya, (1377)daməliṅ maliṅ jugeka, (1378)daṇḍa sadaṇḍaniṁ maliṅ, ikaṅ dravya (1379)dinvalnya vijilakənanya, tan (1380)pametakəna sākṣi.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

186.

avahāryo bhavec caiṣa sānvayaḥ ṣaṭśataṁ damam | niranvayo ’napasaraḥ prāptaḥ syāc caurakilbiṣam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.198 The lemma in the Svayambhu mss. suggest that our author may have read ṣaḍgataṁ, but the paraphrase suggests otherwise.

186.1

kunaṅ yan (1381)sānvaya, hana (1382)nimittanyan (1383)padval, (1384)daṇḍan ya, (1385)ṣaṭśatam damam, (1386)nəm atus paṇa, ma, su, 1, mā, 14, təkanya pirak, (1387)mvaṅ (1388)vijilakəna sadinvalnya, (1389)yapvan tan panimitta, tan vruh (1390)ri (1391)paranya, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ (1392)daṇḍaanya(1393), ma, su, 3, mā, 2, (1394)mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.198 The lemma in the Svayambhu mss. suggest that our author may have read ṣaḍgataṁ, but the paraphrase suggests otherwise.

186.1

kunaṅ yan (1381)sānvaya, hana (1382)nimittanyan (1383)padval, (1384)daṇḍan ya, (1385)ṣaṭśatam damam, (1386)nəm atus paṇa, ma, su, 1, mā, 14, təkanya pirak, (1387)mvaṅ (1388)vijilakəna sadinvalnya, (1389)yapvan tan panimitta, tan vruh (1390)ri (1391)paranya, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ (1392)daṇḍaanya(1393), ma, su, 3, mā, 2, (1394)mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

187.

asvāminā kr̥to yas tu dāyo vikraya eva vā | akr̥taḥ sa tu vijñeyo vyavahāre yathā sthitiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.199

187.1

ikaṅ dravya (1395)dinvalniṅ asvāmi, ika ta dinvalnya, ika ta paməlīriya, turuṅ dval ika, turuṅ vinəli ika, apan (1396)aṅher vyavahāra yukti gatinya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.199

187.1

ikaṅ dravya (1395)dinvalniṅ asvāmi, ika ta dinvalnya, ika ta paməlīriya, turuṅ dval ika, turuṅ vinəli ika, apan (1396)aṅher vyavahāra yukti gatinya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

188.

anena vidhinā śāsyaḥ kurvann asvāmivikriyam | ajñānāj jñānapūrvaṁ tu cauravad vadham arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • Olivelle 2005: “Additional verse in Be1 Be3 Bo SCa Ho NKt4 Lo2 TMd4 Ox2 Tr1 Tr2 Wa [Jolly Nd N Gr] Nā Nd Rc Mandlik … Dave KSS; placed after 198 in Lal OOr NPu1 Pu2 Pu3 Pu4 GMd1 TMd3 GMy MTr4 MTr6; cited by Lakṣ 12.352.”

188.1

yan apuṅguṅ nimittanikiṅ adval tan dravyanya, nahan ta (1397)kavidhyaniṅ daṇḍanya, (1398)yapvan tan vruh (1399)ri tan dravyanya, (1400)ika ta maṅkana, (1401)takvanana rumuhun, (1402)i (1403)nimittanyan (1404)padravya ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • Olivelle 2005: “Additional verse in Be1 Be3 Bo SCa Ho NKt4 Lo2 TMd4 Ox2 Tr1 Tr2 Wa [Jolly Nd N Gr] Nā Nd Rc Mandlik … Dave KSS; placed after 198 in Lal OOr NPu1 Pu2 Pu3 Pu4 GMd1 TMd3 GMy MTr4 MTr6; cited by Lakṣ 12.352.”

188.1

yan apuṅguṅ nimittanikiṅ adval tan dravyanya, nahan ta (1397)kavidhyaniṅ daṇḍanya, (1398)yapvan tan vruh (1399)ri tan dravyanya, (1400)ika ta maṅkana, (1401)takvanana rumuhun, (1402)i (1403)nimittanyan (1404)padravya ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

189.

saṁbhogo yatra dr̥śyate na dr̥śyetāgamaḥ kva cit | āgamaḥ kāraṇaṁ tatra na saṁbhoga iti sthitiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.200 Though there is a global correspondence of topic, the Old Javanese cannot be said to paraphrase the Sanskrit except in the loosest possible way.

189.1

ndya paṅavruhanya (1405)ri tuhu dravyanya, yan hulun-hulun (1406)katəmu, (1407)gəgvanana taṅanya, yan hənaṅ (1408)tuhu ika, yan sapinya katəmu, (1409)yan ariṅ (1410)iriya tuhu ika talyanana (1411)ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt, (1412)yan savahnya (1413)katəmu, (1414)takvanana (1415)i lvanya, mvaṅ (1416)isinya, (1417)yan patut tuhu ika, yan umahnya katəmu, takvanana (1418)ḍəpanikaṅ umah, (1419)yan (1420)patut tuhu ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.200 Though there is a global correspondence of topic, the Old Javanese cannot be said to paraphrase the Sanskrit except in the loosest possible way.

189.1

ndya paṅavruhanya (1405)ri tuhu dravyanya, yan hulun-hulun (1406)katəmu, (1407)gəgvanana taṅanya, yan hənaṅ (1408)tuhu ika, yan sapinya katəmu, (1409)yan ariṅ (1410)iriya tuhu ika talyanana (1411)ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt, (1412)yan savahnya (1413)katəmu, (1414)takvanana (1415)i lvanya, mvaṅ (1416)isinya, (1417)yan patut tuhu ika, yan umahnya katəmu, takvanana (1418)ḍəpanikaṅ umah, (1419)yan (1420)patut tuhu ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

190.

vikrayād yo dhanaṁ kiṁ cid gr̥hṇīyat kulasaṁnidhau | krayeṇa sa viśuddhaṁ hi nyāyato labhate dhanam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.201

190.1

deya (1421)saṅ vruh yan panəmu-nəmu dravya, riṅ savah, riṅ tambak, riṅ pāməṅ-aməṅan, riṅ ləmah, pirəṅvakəna riṅ vvaṅ akveh, kaprakāśa ta ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.201

190.1

deya (1421)saṅ vruh yan panəmu-nəmu dravya, riṅ savah, riṅ tambak, riṅ pāməṅ-aməṅan, riṅ ləmah, pirəṅvakəna riṅ vvaṅ akveh, kaprakāśa ta ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

191.

atha mūlam anāhāryaṁ prakāśakrayaśodhitaḥ | adaṇḍyo mucyate rājñā nāṣṭiko labhate dhanam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.202

191.1

kinavruhan ta ya (1422)denikaṅ huvus abhyāsa rikaṅ dravya, mvaṅ kadaṅ, *hatur-(1423)tataṅganikaṅ (1424)kahilaṅan(1425), tuhu (1426)ikaṅ dravyanya, alapənya yan maṅkana, irikaṅ (1427)dravya, tan doṣaa, phalanya (1428)pinrakāśakən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.202

191.1

kinavruhan ta ya (1422)denikaṅ huvus abhyāsa rikaṅ dravya, mvaṅ kadaṅ, *hatur-(1423)tataṅganikaṅ (1424)kahilaṅan(1425), tuhu (1426)ikaṅ dravyanya, alapənya yan maṅkana, irikaṅ (1427)dravya, tan doṣaa, phalanya (1428)pinrakāśakən.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

192.

192.1

huvus nimittanikaṅ dravyan prasiddha, <<<<<<< HEAD takvanana (1429)ika, (1430)katəmvanikaṅ dravya, de saṅ prāgvivāka, i saṅkanikaṅ dravya (1431)katəmu denya, nimittanya madravya ya, (1432)yathākrama ta denira takvan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= takvanana (1429)ika, (1430)katəmvanikaṅ dravya, de saṅ prāgvivāka, i saṅkanikaṅ dravya (1431)katəmu denya, nimittanya madravya ya, (1432)yathākrama ta denira takvan.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

193.

<<<<<<< HEAD

193.1

huvus(1433)ni saṅkanikaṅ dravya, kapva (1434)vinarahakən de saṅ katəmvaniṅ dravya, hr̥tən ikaṅ dravya, (1435)kədə̄n de saṅ prāgvivāka, (1436)takvanana tattvanikaṅ dravya, irikaṅ katəmvanya, liṅanira, tuduhakəna ta saṅkanikaṅ dravya, təka ri kita, maṅkana liṅa saṅ prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

193.1

huvus(1433)ni saṅkanikaṅ dravya, kapva (1434)vinarahakən de saṅ katəmvaniṅ dravya, hr̥tən ikaṅ dravya, (1435)kədə̄n de saṅ prāgvivāka, (1436)takvanana tattvanikaṅ dravya, irikaṅ katəmvanya, liṅanira, tuduhakəna ta saṅkanikaṅ dravya, təka ri kita, maṅkana liṅa saṅ prāgvivāka.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

194.

<<<<<<< HEAD

194.1

yapvan (1437)panuduhakən ya (1438)ika saṅkanikaṅ dravyan təkeriya, tan hana doṣa iriya, tuhun kahilaṅan (1439)paməli, yapvan tan manuduhakən, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ daṇḍanya, mvaṅ kahilaṅan paməlinya, (1440)saṅ madravya pūrvaka (1441)madravya ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======

194.1

yapvan (1437)panuduhakən ya (1438)ika saṅkanikaṅ dravyan təkeriya, tan hana doṣa iriya, tuhun kahilaṅan (1439)paməli, yapvan tan manuduhakən, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ daṇḍanya, mvaṅ kahilaṅan paməlinya, (1440)saṅ madravya pūrvaka (1441)madravya ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

195.

195.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ aməli salviraniṅ dravya, vavaṅ pinintonakən iṅ vvaṅ akveh, <<<<<<< HEAD (1442)śuddha ikaṅ maməli yan maṅkana, ikaṅ dravya yukti kavəlyan ika denya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

======= (1442)śuddha ikaṅ maməli yan maṅkana, ikaṅ dravya yukti kavəlyan ika denya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

196.

abhakṣyam atha vāpeyaṁ vaiśyādīn bhakṣayan dvijān | jaghanyamadhyamotkr̥ṣṭadaṇḍān arhed yathākramam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.

196.1

ikaṅ śūdra akon (1443)amaṅan tan yogya (1444)paṅanən, (1445)aṅinum tan yogya inumən, (1446)i saṅ brāhmaṇa, veśya, (1447)yogya ikaṅ śūdra daṇḍan riṅ ma, mā, 12, ku, 1, mvaṅ riṅ ma, su, 1, mā, 9, mvaṅ riṅ ma, su, 3, mā, 2, tumutana varṇakrama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.

196.1

ikaṅ śūdra akon (1443)amaṅan tan yogya (1444)paṅanən, (1445)aṅinum tan yogya inumən, (1446)i saṅ brāhmaṇa, veśya, (1447)yogya ikaṅ śūdra daṇḍan riṅ ma, mā, 12, ku, 1, mvaṅ riṅ ma, su, 1, mā, 9, mvaṅ riṅ ma, su, 3, mā, 2, tumutana varṇakrama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

197.

paṇāḥ śūdre bhaved daṇḍaś catuṣpañcāśad eva tu | grasitāraḥ svayaṁ kāryā rājñā nirviṣayās tu te ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.

197.1

kunaṅ yan śūdra, kinoniṅ śūdra, amaṅan (1448)aṅinuma, tan yogya, daṇḍan paṇa, 54, *(1449)pandaṇḍeriya mā, 2, ku, (1450)2, hana (1451)pva śūdra mulat tan pohut, iṅgatakəna paravaśan de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.

197.1

kunaṅ yan śūdra, kinoniṅ śūdra, amaṅan (1448)aṅinuma, tan yogya, daṇḍan paṇa, 54, *(1449)pandaṇḍeriya mā, 2, ku, (1450)2, hana (1451)pva śūdra mulat tan pohut, iṅgatakəna paravaśan de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

198.

gokumārīṁ devapaśum ukṣāṇam r̥ṣabhaṁ tathā | vāhayan sāhasaṁ pūrvaṁ prāpnuyād uttamaṁ vadhe ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka on YDh 2.226 and by Lakṣmīdhara in KKT.

198.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ akon (1452)aṅhirana (1453)irikaṅ ləmbu kanyā, ləmbu kaṇḍaṅan, ləmbu saṅ hyaṅ, pañjalu kunaṅ, daṇḍan ya riṅ, ma, mā, (1454)12, ku, 1, kunaṅ (1455)yan mati ikaṁ ləmbu denya, ḍaṇḍan ya, ma, su, 3, mā, 2, ḍaṇḍanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka on YDh 2.226 and by Lakṣmīdhara in KKT.

198.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ akon (1452)aṅhirana (1453)irikaṅ ləmbu kanyā, ləmbu kaṇḍaṅan, ləmbu saṅ hyaṅ, pañjalu kunaṅ, daṇḍan ya riṅ, ma, mā, (1454)12, ku, 1, kunaṅ (1455)yan mati ikaṁ ləmbu denya, ḍaṇḍan ya, ma, su, 3, mā, 2, ḍaṇḍanya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

199.

nānyad anyena saṁsr̥̥ṣṭaṁ rūpaṁ vikrayam arhati | na sāvadyaṁ na ca nyūnaṁ na dūre na tirohitam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.203 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.203 Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

anyāṁ ced darśayitvānyā voḍhuḥ kanyā pradīyate | ubhe ta ekaśulkena vahed ity abravīn manuḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.204

199.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ amintonakən kanyā, (1456)donyan (1457)səḍaṅ tinonton, (1458)vinvatan vəlyan, vinaraṅ pva ya, aveh ta ya kanyā len, (1459)iki vərəh-vərəh, ya (1460)aṅalapa karva, irikaṅ kanyā, ikaṅ paməli, karvanana kaṅ kanyā, (1461)vəli pisan gatinya, maṅkana liṅ bhaṭāra manu ṅūnin pavarah i bhagavān bhr̥gu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.204

199.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ amintonakən kanyā, (1456)donyan (1457)səḍaṅ tinonton, (1458)vinvatan vəlyan, vinaraṅ pva ya, aveh ta ya kanyā len, (1459)iki vərəh-vərəh, ya (1460)aṅalapa karva, irikaṅ kanyā, ikaṅ paməli, karvanana kaṅ kanyā, (1461)vəli pisan gatinya, maṅkana liṅ bhaṭāra manu ṅūnin pavarah i bhagavān bhr̥gu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

nonmattāyā na kuṣṭhinyā na ca yā spr̥̥ṣṭamaithunā | pūrvaṁ doṣān abhikhyāpyapradātā daṇḍam arhati ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.205 Our text gives no paraphrase for the third stanza grouped in this section.
=======
  • MDhŚ08.205 Our text gives no paraphrase for the third stanza grouped in this section.
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

colophon

iti asvāmicarita.


9.

Topic of Nondelivery of Gifts

200.

r̥tvig yadi vr̥to yajñe svakarma parihāpayet | tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ ||

dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu svakarma parihāpayan | kr̥tsnam eva labhetāṁśam anyenaiva ca kārayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.206–207

200.1

saṅ brāhmaṇa kinon ta ayajña, tātan iṅuvusakənira tikaṅ yajña, (1462)huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā, mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh, tātan ginavenira tikaṅ yajña, valuyakənanira tikaṅ dakṣiṇā, (1463)sakvehniṅ tinaṅgapira ri saṅ yajamāna, saṅ yajamāna (1464)ameta (1465)viku len, tumulusakəna (1466)tikaṅ kārya.(1467)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.206–207

200.1

saṅ brāhmaṇa kinon ta ayajña, tātan iṅuvusakənira tikaṅ yajña, (1462)huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā, mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh, tātan ginavenira tikaṅ yajña, valuyakənanira tikaṅ dakṣiṇā, (1463)sakvehniṅ tinaṅgapira ri saṅ yajamāna, saṅ yajamāna (1464)ameta (1465)viku len, tumulusakəna (1466)tikaṅ kārya.(1467)

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

201.

yasmin karmaṇi yās tu syur uktāḥ pratyaṅgadakṣiṇāḥ | sa eva tā ādidīta bhajeran sarva eva vā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.208

201.1

ikaṅ dakṣiṇā humaḍaṅ i kālaniṅ yajña, *sasambhāvanira saṅ dakṣiṇānana, yathākrama de saṅ yajamāna an dakṣiṇānana, saṅ viku kunaṅ (1468)manava i rovaṅira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.208

201.1

ikaṅ dakṣiṇā humaḍaṅ i kālaniṅ yajña, *sasambhāvanira saṅ dakṣiṇānana, yathākrama de saṅ yajamāna an dakṣiṇānana, saṅ viku kunaṅ (1468)manava i rovaṅira.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

202.

rathaṁ hareta cādhvaryur brahmādhāne ca vājinam | hotā vāpi hared aśvam udgātā cāpy anaḥ kraye ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.209

202.1

saṅ (1469)adhvaryuh, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā ratha, saṅ (1470)brahmādhāna, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā liman, saṅ hotā, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā kuda, saṅ (1471)udgātā, aṅalapa ratha kuda liman. saṅ brāhmaṇa maṅaji (1472)yajuḥveda, adhvaryuḥ ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji (1473)ātharvaṇa, (1474)brahmādhāna ṅaranira, (1475)saṅ maṅaji (1476)r̥gveda, saṅ hotā ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji (1477)sāmaveda, saṅ (1478)udgātā ṅaranira, maṅkana kramaniṅ adum dakṣiṇā.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.209

202.1

saṅ (1469)adhvaryuh, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā ratha, saṅ (1470)brahmādhāna, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā liman, saṅ hotā, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā kuda, saṅ (1471)udgātā, aṅalapa ratha kuda liman. saṅ brāhmaṇa maṅaji (1472)yajuḥveda, adhvaryuḥ ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji (1473)ātharvaṇa, (1474)brahmādhāna ṅaranira, (1475)saṅ maṅaji (1476)r̥gveda, saṅ hotā ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji (1477)sāmaveda, saṅ (1478)udgātā ṅaranira, maṅkana kramaniṅ adum dakṣiṇā.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

203.

sarveṣām ardhino mukhyās tadardhenārdhino ’pare | tr̥tīyinas tr̥tīyāṁśāś caturthāṁśās tu pādinaḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.210

203.1

saṅ brāhmaṇa mukhyaniṅ mayajña, dakṣiṇānana, ma, (1479)su, 1, (1480)saṅ kapiṅrvaniṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 12, saṅ kapiṅtiganiṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 8, saṅ kapiṅpatniṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 3, ka, maṅkana (1481)kramanya, liṅ bhaṭāra manu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.210

203.1

saṅ brāhmaṇa mukhyaniṅ mayajña, dakṣiṇānana, ma, (1479)su, 1, (1480)saṅ kapiṅrvaniṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 12, saṅ kapiṅtiganiṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 8, saṅ kapiṅpatniṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 3, ka, maṅkana (1481)kramanya, liṅ bhaṭāra manu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

204.

saṁbhūya svāni karmāṇi kurvadbhir iha mānavaiḥ | anena vidhiyogena kartavyāṁśaprakalpanā ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.211

204.1

kadumaniṅ lābha (1482)ulihniṅ kinabehan, gavayakəna de saṅ maṅabehi karma, (1483)makasādhana pavarah saṅ hyaṅ āgama, (1484)maran tan patəmahan vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.211

204.1

kadumaniṅ lābha (1482)ulihniṅ kinabehan, gavayakəna de saṅ maṅabehi karma, (1483)makasādhana pavarah saṅ hyaṅ āgama, (1484)maran tan patəmahan vyavahāra.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

205.

dharmārthaṁ yena dattaṁ syāt kasmai cid yācate dhanam | paścāc ca na tathā tat syān na deyaṁ tasya tad bhavet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.212

205.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ aveh dravyanya, asiṅ (1485)paveh-vehanya, dharma ta (1486)donya veh pūrvaka, ri vəkasan pinalakunya ta ya (1487)paveh-vehnya, tan yogya ikaṅ dravya maṅkana kilalanən, (1488)tan (1489)vehana ikaṅ (1490)akilala, ikaṅ vinehan makadravya ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.212

205.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ aveh dravyanya, asiṅ (1485)paveh-vehanya, dharma ta (1486)donya veh pūrvaka, ri vəkasan pinalakunya ta ya (1487)paveh-vehnya, tan yogya ikaṅ dravya maṅkana kilalanən, (1488)tan (1489)vehana ikaṅ (1490)akilala, ikaṅ vinehan makadravya ya.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

206.

yadi saṁsādhayet tat tu darpāl lobhena vā punaḥ | rājñā dāpyaḥ suvarṇaṁ syāt tasya steyasya niṣkr̥tiḥ ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.213

206.1

(1491)maṅədvakən pva yāmalaku (1492)paveh-vehnya, makanimitta lobhanya, mūrkhanya, mvaṅ hyunya (1493)riṅ ahala, daṇḍa ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana de saṅ prabhu, nəmaṅ suvarṇa (1494)daṇḍaanya, ma, su, 1, mā, 8, təkanya pirak, 9600, (1495)deniṅ doṣa maṅkana, (1496)katambayaniṅ doṣaniṅ maliṅ (1497)paveh-vehnya ṅaranika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.213

206.1

(1491)maṅədvakən pva yāmalaku (1492)paveh-vehnya, makanimitta lobhanya, mūrkhanya, mvaṅ hyunya (1493)riṅ ahala, daṇḍa ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana de saṅ prabhu, nəmaṅ suvarṇa (1494)daṇḍaanya, ma, su, 1, mā, 8, təkanya pirak, 9600, (1495)deniṅ doṣa maṅkana, (1496)katambayaniṅ doṣaniṅ maliṅ (1497)paveh-vehnya ṅaranika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

207.

dattasyaiṣoditā dharmyā yathāvad anapakriyā | ata ūrdhvaṁ pravakṣyāmi vetanasyānapakriyām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.213

207.1

(1498)nahan ta daṇḍanikaṅ vvaṅ viruddha pavevehnya, yogya deniṅ (1499)dumaṇḍa ya, mamuktya pāpa ya, pinagəhakən saṅ paṇḍita vruh riṅ āgama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti (1500)dattānapakarmacarita.

=======
  • MDhŚ08.213

207.1

(1498)nahan ta daṇḍanikaṅ vvaṅ viruddha pavevehnya, yogya deniṅ (1499)dumaṇḍa ya, mamuktya pāpa ya, pinagəhakən saṅ paṇḍita vruh riṅ āgama.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu


colophon

iti (1500)dattānapakarmacarita.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

10.

Topic of Breach of Contract

208.

yo grāmadeśasaṁghānāṁ kr̥tvā satyena saṁvidam | visaṁvaden naro lobhāt taṁ rāṣṭrād vipravāsayet ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.219

208.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ magavai (1501)samaya riṅ (1502)grāma, riṅ deśa, riṅ (1503)saṅgha, (1504)satyaa ya riṅ liṅnya, kunaṅ yan adva ya riṅ samayanya, makanimitta lobhanya, iṅgatakəna ya sakiṅ kahananya, maṅkana daṇḍanya de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.219

208.1

ikaṅ vvaṅ magavai (1501)samaya riṅ (1502)grāma, riṅ deśa, riṅ (1503)saṅgha, (1504)satyaa ya riṅ liṅnya, kunaṅ yan adva ya riṅ samayanya, makanimitta lobhanya, iṅgatakəna ya sakiṅ kahananya, maṅkana daṇḍanya de saṅ prabhu.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

209.

nigr̥hya dāpayec cainaṁ samayavyabhicāriṇam | catuḥsuvarṇān ṣaṇniṣkāñ chatamānaṁ ca rājatam ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.220
=======
  • MDhŚ08.220
>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

evaṁ daṇḍavidhiṁ kuryād dhārmikaḥ pr̥thivīpatiḥ | grāmajātisamūheṣu samayavyabhicāriṇām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.221 Our text gives no paraphrase for the second stanza grouped in this section.

209.1

(1505)ikaṅ adva riṅ (1506)samaya, (1507)dadyaheri tuhunya, (1508)daṇḍan ta ya (1509)satus suvarṇa, ma, su, 1, 6400, daṇḍaniṅ mithyasamaya riṅ grāma, (1510)ma, su, 1, mā, 8, 9600, (1511)daṇḍaniṅ mithya riṁ deśa, ma, su, 1, (1512), 4, 14600, daṇḍanikaṅ mithya riṅ saṅgha, ya ika sinaṅguh sipatniṅ (1513)nīrṇa samaya, daṇḍa (1514)gati ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.221 Our text gives no paraphrase for the second stanza grouped in this section.

209.1

(1505)ikaṅ adva riṅ (1506)samaya, (1507)dadyaheri tuhunya, (1508)daṇḍan ta ya (1509)satus suvarṇa, ma, su, 1, 6400, daṇḍaniṅ mithyasamaya riṅ grāma, (1510)ma, su, 1, mā, 8, 9600, (1511)daṇḍaniṅ mithya riṁ deśa, ma, su, 1, (1512), 4, 14600, daṇḍanikaṅ mithya riṅ saṅgha, ya ika sinaṅguh sipatniṅ (1513)nīrṇa samaya, daṇḍa (1514)gati ika.

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

colophon

iti samvidvyatikramacarita.


11.

Topic of Buying and Selling

210.

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

210.1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

210.1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

....

... | ... ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

=======
  • MDhŚ08.XXX

....1

No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f
<<<<<<< HEAD
vihikan L K
vikan M
mantri vruh K
mantri riṁ vruḥ Lmantrinira vruḥ M
maviveka L M
mavikveka: K

aliṅgihāpagəha norm.
haliṅgihapagəha L Mhaliṅgiḥ pagəha: K
hayvātuduh-tuduh* L
hayva tuduḥtuduḥ K M
kiva L K
kita M
suśīlātah K M
sugiḥla:taḥ L
yogyāyogyani L M
hogya:yogyaniṁ K

masiha L K
masita M
makasādhanaṅ norm.
makasa:danaṁ L Mmakasḍanaṁ K
varah-varah K M
varavaraḥ L
mānavādi K
manava:vī Lnavavi M
sapañjiṅ L K
saṁ mañjiṁ M
deśa ṅaranya, K
om. L M (eye-skip)
sakaḍaṅayan conj.
sadaṅayan L K M
None of the witnesses transmit the syllable ka that we conjecture on the basis of epigraphic evidence, especially the Sima Anglayang charter (14r1): sapinasukniṁ yavadvĭpa kabeḥ, lasun·, paḍa, paṅkaja, kanuruhan·, lamajaṁ, panumbaṁṅan·, pavuyahan·, deśa luvuk·, vuravan·, kaḍaṅayan· kabeḥ.
sajasun- M
sajamus- L K
savuravan L K
savagavan M
an L K
ndan M
ika norm.
hika: L Ktika M
an tan M
hankan L K
mavyavahāra conj.
vyava:hara Lvya:vahara Kvyavahara M
The conjecture seems necessary because svadeśa normally figures in possessive constructions with nouns indicating categories of people. Note that the same omission of prefix (m)a- is observed in §§ 26, 46, 159.
aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu em.
Aṣṭadaṣasu margge Lhaṣṭa:deṣa:su ma:rgge Kastadasasu marge M
vvalu L
valu Kriṁ valu M
salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ L M
salviriṅ K
paḍa madudva-dudvan L
padudvadudvan Kpada padudvan-dudvan M

This stanza is absent from Olivelle 2005’s constituted text, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for one manuscript. The stanza occurs in ed. Mandlik 1886 8.4 with reading bhinno, where the Svayambhu implies bhinne.
hiṁsāṁ yaḥ em.
Iṅsīya LIṅsa:ya K M
nirdoṣa, kunaṅ L M
nirdoṣa:, maṅlarani nirdoṣa, kunaṁ K
It is possible that the absence of the phrase maṅlarani nirdoṣa in L and M results from eyeskip. But as long as we do not understand how the three manuscripts relate to each other, it seems more likely that K reflects an elaboration that captures two possible understandings of hiṁsāṁ kurute.
norm.
va L K M
prayacchati em.
prayaścati L Kprayasati M
vehakəna L M
vehikna K
sthāne L M
svane K
vivādasya L K
vamvadasya M
ika L M
hikaṁ K
mūlanya K M
malanya L
bhinne norm.
bhine L Kbane M
’ṣṭādaśadhā em.
ṣṭedaśada: Lṣṭedaśada Kstedasadan M

vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ EdO
vetanasya na ca dānam SvaMSS


āhvaya EdO
āhvānam SvaMSS
vyavahārasthitāv iha EdO
vyavahārasthitāni ha SvaMSS

teṣām ādyam norm.
tapīmadyam Ltepaṁ*m adyam Ktesanmadyam M
r̥ṇādānam em.
r̥ṣada:nī Lr̥sadanaṁ* Krənanam M
kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ conj.
kasahurapihutaṁ Lkasahurapyutaṁ Kkasuhuraniṁ pyutaṁ M
Our conjecture is inspired by a passage in the TaKa p. 30: maṅkana kagavayaniṅ yajñadharma, mvaṅ kasahuraniṅ utaṅ.
patuvava L K
katuvava M
asvāmi L K
astami- M
vikraya em.
-vikriya L K-vikrya M
sambhūya ca em.
sa:mbhūyasya Lsambuyasya K M
All mss. point to sambhūyasya, analogous to dattasya but ungrammatical.
samutthānam norm.
samūrtthaniṁ Lsamūtthanaṁ* Ksamurtanam M
dattasyānapakarma M
dattasyanasaka:rmma Ldattasyana: karma K
*karuddhāniṅ L
karadḍaniṁ Kkarudahiṁ M
(51)vetanasyana ca(52)dānam
All mss. indicate that this was the received Sanskrit text, which makes perfect sense, but is nevertheless problematic because it is unmetrical.
vetanasya L M
veka:nasya K
dānam K M
daniṁ L
kavehaniṅ L K
tavehaniṁ M
krayānuśayo em.
krayanūṣa:yoḥ Lkraya:nuṣa:yoḥ Kkrayanusayoḥ M
nyān L K
-nya M
padvalnya, conj.
om. L K M (eye-skip)
vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ em.
viva:dḍaḥ sva:miphalayaḥ Lviva:dḍaḥ svamiphalayaḥ Kvitadaḥ svamipalayaḥ M
vivādaniṅ L M
vivana:daniṁ K
sāhasa em.
sa:ha:rṣa Lsaha:rṣa Ksatarsa M
steyam norm.
stheyam Lsveyam Ksteyəm M
strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca conj.
saṅgrahaname Uva:cca: Lsaṅgrahaname Uva:cca Ksaṅgrahaname uvaca M
vibhāgaś M
vinagaś L K
dyūtam em.
dyuta L K M
tan L M
om. K
āhvānam norm.
Ahvanam· L K M
The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is āhvaya here, but several mss. used by EdO share the reading with n that seems to have been received on Bali.
padāny em.
pada Lom. Kbadam M
vvalu norm.
va:lu Lvalu K M
vyavahārasthitāni ha L K M
The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is vyavahārasthitāv iha here, but it seems that the text received on Bali had the reading that we adopt here. Olivelle’s ms. Be1 has the variant -sthitāni ca.
pinakasthānaniṅ L M
pinaka:stana: K

eṣu em.
Evu L MUvu K
sthāneṣu em.
stha:neṣṭa L K M
bhūyiṣṭham em.
bhuya:ṣṭiṁ Lbhūyaśṭaṁ* Kbuyastam M
vyavahāra L K
vyavavu- M
vvalu norm.
va:lu Lvalu Kvalu M
katəmunya ṅkāna em.
tatmunya ṅkana L Ktatmunya ṅhana M
Cf. §3 hana tinmunya ṅkāna.
kapagəhakəna L K
kapagəhana M
i L K
iṁ M
nikaṅ L M
-nikā K

gumavayakən L K
gumavayan M
kāryāmivakṣa L K
karyavivaksa M
ri L
riṁ K M
brāhmaṇa L M
prabrahmaṇna K
maṅaji L M
aṅaji K
yogyāyogya M
yogya- L K
Cf. §2 iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

This stanza is absent from the constituted text in Olivelle 2005, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for ms. Ox2 after 8.9. Mandlik (p. 877) and Jha include the stanza at the beginning of Medhātithi’s comment on 8.9; in his notes, Jha (v. 9, p. 490) cites citations of this verse in medieval scholastic works. In contrast with the cases in Div. XX and YY, van Naerssen (van Naerssen 1956) did not notice that the Old Javanese text here implies the presence of this stanza because the Sanskrit original is not quoted.
saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra, L M
om. K
sira ta L K
siranata M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
tarka, vruh M
tarkkavruha Ltankavruha K
Note the absence of punctuation coupled with the use of an irrealis form in LK.
śruti L K
smvati M

This stanza is present neither in the constituted text of Olivelle 2005, nor in its app. crit., but is known to have occurred in the Br̥haspatismr̥ti, a text often cited by medieval Indian dharmaśāstra authors. The Old Javanese paraphrase suggests that its author knew the Sanskrit stanza with a reading vicāre for vivāde.
takvan iṅ em.
tantraniṁ L Ktankvaniṅ (taṅgvaniṅ?) M
Questioning is the topic of the stanza, which explains why a prāḍvivāka/prāgvivāka is so-named. Retaining the word takvan here from the slightly corrupt reading of M, we reject the readings matakvan (L) and patakvan (K) in the next sentence. Our author uses takvan again at the beginning of div 28.
irikaṅ M
matakvan irikaṁ Lpatakvan ikaṁ K
mataṅyan norm.
mataṅhyan L Kmataṅya ta M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta L M
haṅiṅətiṅəttha K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
i kāryanikaṅ L
hinaryyanikaṁ Kiṁ karyanikaṁ M
ta K M
om. L
sabhā L M
sana: K
tumamaä M
jumamaha: L K
sirāluṅguhāpagəha norm.
sira:luṅguḥhapagəha Lsiraluṅguḥhapagəha Ksiraluṅguhapagəha M
It would also be possible to interpet the manuscript evidence as supporting sirāluṅguh apagəha, with irrealis suffix only on the second form.

tigaṅ siki L K
sasiki M
hana brāhmaṇa L K
hana ta brahmana M
prajñān L K
pradña M
yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita K M
yeka de saṁ paṇḍita L (eye-skip)

dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṁ yatropatiṣṭhate | śalyaṁ cāsya na kr̥ntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||
sabhā L M
śana: K
saṅ vr̥ddhah … tan vr̥ddhaḥ ṅaranira, L K
om. M (eye-skip)
iṅ L
riṅ Kom. M (larger gap)
iṅ L M
riṅ K
agəgvana L K M
All mss. present an irrealis here. Emend agəgvan?
kasatyan M
kajatyan· L K
ginavayakən L M
gina§va:yan K
sahaneṅ L M
saṁ haneṁ K
mapan M
mavan L K
kavoraniṅ em.
kavoranaṅ L K M

doṣanya L M
ḍeṣanya K
ika L K
tika M

kasatyanira M
kasaktyanira L K
hilaṅ ikā M
hilaṁnika: L K
paḍa hana L K
padaha M
patimbunaniṅ L M
patambunaniṁ K

maṅrakṣa L M
marakṣa K
mataṅyan M
mataṅhyan· Lmataṅhya K
pva kita L M
om. K
maṅkana K M
maṅka L
....
All mss. have atəhər (spelled at:hər) directly following liṅ. This seems grammatically impossible, as maṅkana liṅ is always used in a possessive construction immediately followed by a designation of the speaker. We can only guess that words like bhaṭāra manu have been omitted.
pramāṇastava em.
praṇama:stava Lpr̥ṇattama:stava: Kpranatomastava M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
apan M
lapan Lhapan M
pinakapramāṇaniṅ em.
pinakapra:maṇan riṁ L Mpinakapr̥maṇan riṅ K
loka, sira L M
loka:, [... K (eye-skip)
saṅ magave M
samagave L
gamāntyanya norm.
gamantyanya L M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
umagəhakən L
umagəgakən M
de saṅ L
seṁ M
ikaṅ L
hika K
loka maṅkana L M
...] maṅkana: K

mataṅyan M
mataṅnyan Lmataṅhyan K
bhaṭāra L M
bha:va:ra K
pva vvaṅ M
vvavva Lta vaṁ K
tan L K
om. M

saṅ M
sa L K
pati L K
mati M

saparapatan L M
sapasubscr. raṭa:pantan K
saparapatanira M
saparaparatanira Lsaṁ parapata sira: K
saṅ hyaṅ L M
saṁṅyaṁ K
kasatyan ginavayakən L M
ka:satyaniṁ ginavya:kən· K

riṅ K M
ri L
siṅ L M
si K
kahava tkeṅ L
kahavat·tkeṁ Kkahava təke M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

prāgvivākanira L
pr̥gvivakanira Kpragivaksira M
durbala M
ḍūrbbala: Lḍūrgghala K
riṅ K
om. Lri M

The last sentence has a parallel in Bhīṣmaparva 124.19: kadi ləmbu kapətək iṅ latək.

kakehaniṅ L M
iṁ kakehaniṁ K
akveh vvaṅ L M
hakeḥ vaṁ K
deniṅ lapā L K
den alapa M

vyavahārān svayaṁ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivr̥to ’nvaham || [YDh 1.360 = BṛhSm 1.1.106]
sirāmivakṣaä L K
sira vivaksaha M
kavruhnira L M
kavruḥnya K
veda L K
deva M
*pamivakṣana L K
pavivaksana M (morphological)
saṅ umuṅguh L M
hikaṁ muṅguḥ K
irika, sira ta L M
hirika ta sira K

maṅkanānakəna em.
maṅkanakna Lmaṅkana:kna Kmaṅkana M
payajñan K
vayajña:n· Lpayadñan M
sarvavīja, L M
om. K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
mavəḍihana, asalimputa em.
mavḍihana, saliputa Lmavḍihana:, salimputa K M

taṅ M
kaṅ L K
mvaṅ ikaṅ L M
mvahaṁ§kaṁ K

adharma M
haḍarmma:- Lda:rmma:- K
iṅətakənanya em.
Iṅətakənya L K M
tuvi, kavruhana L K
tvinya kavruhana kavruhana M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
vāhyaliṅgaiḥ em.
vaya:liṅge L Kvahyaliṅge M
makanimitta L M
makadimitta K
*paṅanumāna L M
paṅanumaha K
eṅas L
haṅa:s Keṅgas M
ri L M
ra K
mulat K M
malat· L
salah M
sahalah L K
alaṅə̄ L
aṅə: Kalaṅo M

yadyapi L M
yapi K
inət-ətakən em.
hinəhəttakən L Kinəhətakən M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
makanimitta norm.
mukanimitta L Kmakanimita M
vāhyaliṅga L M
vayaliṅga: K
ākāraiḥ norm.
Akareḥ L K M
iṅgitaiḥ em.
Iṅgitaḥ L Kiṅgita M
carita M
-caritta L-ca:ritta, K

niṅ L M
-ni K
uvuh-uvuh M
tuvuhuvuḥ L K
apa L K
apan M
yāvat sa syāt em.
yavatna:syat· Lyavatnasyat·, Kyavatsyat M
samāvr̥tto norm.
samavr̥to L M M
huvus L M
vus K
yan L M
ya K
huvus L M
vus K
sakiṅ L K
riṁ sakiṁ M

rare M
raray L K
rakṣanən L M
rakṣanan K
valu em.
valva Lvalva: Kvala M
pabapebu K M
pabavebu L
valu L K
vulu M
*makapaṅguhan norm.
makapaṅgvan L Kmakapaṅgavan M
The same form is found also in dyad 67. We do not see any other solution than to ignore the ma- prefix. Emend sakapaṅgihan?
hana vvaṅ avamāna L M
avvaṁṅamana K
mataṅnyan norm.
mataṅhyan L Kmataṅyan K
ikaṅ M
Ika LIka: K
katvaṅananira L
katatvaṅarananira Kkatvaṅanira M
ikaṅ L M
kaṁ M
hayva M K
tayva L

kadaṅ L M
kaṇḍaṁ- K
daṇḍan ikaṅ em.
ḍaṇda Ikaṁṅ L Mḍaṇḍa hikaṁṅ K
Reconsider this emendation: it seems that ḍaṇḍa in this text might actually be capable of meaning daṇḍan.
aṅalap L M
alap K
daṇḍaanya K M
ḍaṇḍanya L
The parallel in §34 suggests that we should read an irrealis form here.
strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa norm.
strisatyasara:kṣaṇa: Lstrisatya:ra:kṣaṇa Kstridyasaṅraksana M

lavasanya L
lavasnya K M
təka L M
tkiṁ K
ikaṅ M
tikaṁ L K
sakeṅ L
sakiṁ K M
ikaṅ M
tika Ltikaṁ K

liṅnya, saṅ K
liṁnyansaṁ L M
maṅaku dravya L M
maṅakuvadr̥vya K
ika taṅ M
Ika:kaṁ LIkaṁ K
The construction ika taṅ maṅkana is also found in §61.
siṅgih ika dravyanya, L M
om. K

tan avruh L K
tatan vruḥ M
ri kahilaṅaniṅ L
rikaṁ hilaṅaniṁ Kri kahilaṅani M
kvehnya, L K
om. M
tika M
hika: L K
kinavruhanya L M
kavruhanya K
kevalya L M
saṁ K
dravya juga L
dr̥vya, Ikamaṅkana:, juga: Kdrəvya suka juga M
The string cancelled in K was initially written due to eye-skip from the preceding paragraph.
ika ta vvaṅ L K
ika ta vaṁ 6r14ika ta vaṁ M (dittography)
daṇḍan ika em.
ḍaṇḍa Ika: L Mḍaṇḍahika: K
The same hesitation applies to our emendation here as in our note to the same emendation made in §31.
samūlya L K
saṅgulya- M

ikaṅ K M
Ika L
ikaṅ M
Ika Lhika: K
dharmanira L M
ḍarmma sira:ṅ K

alapənya K M
hapapənya L
mapa L K
mapan M
daṇḍanika L M
caṇḍanika: K
sikəpən L K
sikəpəpən M
sabhākəna em.
sabha:kukna Lsabhakakna K M
ambahakəna L K
nambahakəna M

dravyaṅku L K
drəvyaku M
tan L M
tatan K
kinəmit L K
kənəmit M
sapanəmanikaṅ L
sapanmunikaṁ Ksapanəmanika M

mithya norm.
miṭya Lvivya Kmidya M
sapavvalunya L
sapavalunya Ksaṁpavalunya M
ləvihana M
L̥viha L K
sapanəmbəlasnya K
sapanəmbalanya Lsapənəmbəlasan M

panəmva M
panəmvaṁ L K
pinəṇḍəm M
pinənəm Lpinənḍəmm K
alavas L K
alavasa M
aṅśanana L
aṅśana: Ksaṅkuna M
viśeṣan K M
viśeṣa:n· L
janma L M
jadma K

panəmva L K
manəmva M
aveha K M
taveha L

mataṅyan maṅkana M
mataṅhyan Lkunaṁ mataṅyan K
parva em.
paruha: L K M
saṅ L K
saṁ 7r5saṁ M
nirān paṅrakṣaṅ conj.
-nira para:kṣaṁ L-nira:parakṣaṁ K-nira paṅraksa M
tattvanira. L K
tatvanira. iti pahuracarita. M
M inserts an extra colophon. Cf. the case of paṇacarita.

nikaṅ K M
-nika M
yan L M
yen K
kapaṅgiha M
kapaṅgya: Lkapaṅgva: K
Or should we normalize kapaṅguha? See kapaṅguh below. It seems that the spelling with u predominates in this text.

kinapagəhakən iṅ L
napagəhakniṅ Kkinapagəhakəna M
janma L M
jadma K
kinapagəhakən iṅ L M
kapagəhakniṅ K
thāni norm.
tani L Mtaniṁ K
baṇyāga norm.
bha:nyaga Lna:nyaga: Kbanyaga M
kunəṅ L K
kuni M
kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika M
kavatəkanya, kunaṁ Ika Lkavatəkanya kunaṁ hika K
yan em.
ya L K M
Or would yar i be syntactially permissible here, and allow the same translation? Or can ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabu ya ri svadharma stand as equivalent to ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna ya de saṅ prabu ri svadharma?

puṇḍuhnya K M
puṇḍaḥnya L
ginavayakənya K M
gavayakənya L
kajanmanya L M
kajadmanya K
ri L M
riṁ K
varṇasaṅkara em.
varṇnasaṅhara- L Kparnasaṅara- M

yan L K
yatan M
prāgvivāka K
pvagvivaka- Lpvagivaka- M
tan paṅapa K
tan paṅama Ltatan paṅapa pa7v22tatan paṅapa M
maṅaji em.
paṅa:ji L Mvvaṁṅaji K

tuha L M
tva K
titisniṅ rahnya L M
om. K
kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ em.
kumavruhanira tadva:tuhunikaṁ Lkumavruhanira: tanḍya:tuhunikaṁ Kkumavruhanira advatuhunikaṅ M
Our emendation to kavruhananira here is made in conjunction with our choices of reading in the next section, and in §56.
vāhyaliṅgādi L
vvahyaliṅga:ḍḍi Ktahyalaṅgadi M

kavruhana M
kavruhanika L K
buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra M
om. L K (eye-skip)
The reading in M may be compared with the string found in §27.
kavruhananira L M
kavruhana: sira K
mapagəha em.
makapagəha L K M

huvus L M
vuḥvus K
ginavayakən L M
ginavayakna K
dhārmika em.
ḍarmmikaṁ Ldharmikaṁ K M
-mārga K
-vargga L-ma7v32marga M
saṅ L K
om. M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

kədvakəna M
kḍva:kna L K
denikaṅ L K
dekaṅ M
pradhana norm.
pra:ḍa:na Lpr̥daṇa Kpradana M
OJED records only pr̥dana (one occurrence each in Koravāśrama and Kuṭāra-Mānava), but the source of this word is evidently Sanskrit pradhana.
*huvusaniṅ L M
husaniṁ K

pihutaṅnyan L
pahutaṁnya: Kpyu8r5taṅnya M
vehən L M
veha: K
maṅgəh L K
maṅga M
panahuranaṅ em.
panahuraniṁ L Mpanaturraniṁ K
Our emendation is supported by Kuṭāra-Mānava §7 kaṅ amateni amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ den-pateni ikā and §77 anake amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ apəpəgatan ikā.

asih-asihən L M
a:sira:sihasihən· K
taṅtaṅən M
taṁtaṅəna Ltaṁtaṅəna: K
adāna norm.
hadana L Mhadana: K
dānana tuṅgal em.
dinana, tuṅgul· Ldinana, Kdinana, tuṅgun M
pihutaṅnya L
pahutaṁnya Kpyutaṅnya M
tan L K
yatan M
valātkāran L K
malanta8r11ran M

Kuṭāra-Mānava 107: riṅ voṅ ahutaṅ tan harəp anahura, katəmu deniṅ apihutaṅ, tagihən upasamanən iṅ manis iṅ ujar təmbehan, kapiṅro upayanən vətuvaniṅ hutaṅ, kapiṅtlu taṅtaṅen aucapan, kapiṅpat bañcananən sisilihana, kapiṅlima iridakna konən anuṅgonana saguṅiṅ pisis.

mapihutaṅ L
mavihutaṁ Kmapyutaṁ M
mijila L K
umijila M (morphological)
tatan L M
tata:t K
tumagihakən L M
tugihakən K

anaṅguh L K
om. M
ri L M
riṁ K
pañji M
pañjiṁ L K
puhakakənanya em.
puha:knanya Lpuhaknanya K M
sakesi em.
sakeṁsi Lsakiṁsi Ksakesa M
A second hand has crossed out the anusvāra in L.
pañji L M
om. K
pradhana norm.
praḍa:na Lpr̥dana: Kpradana M
sakavənaṅnya L K
sakənavənaṅnya M

This stanza is found in Olivelle 2005’s constituted text not after stanza 51 but only as stanza 139. See Olivelle’s comment on p. 956.
sinamayakən L K
sinamahakən M
təka L K
təkan M
samaya L M
yasmaya: K
sinahuranya L K
sinahuran utaṅnya M
limaṅ K M
pañcasaṭa L
tumutana norm.
tumuttanaṁ Ltumutkanaṁ Ktumuttaṁ M
ku, 1, mā, 5 K M
mā, 10, mā, 2 L
mithyanya norm.
miṭyanya Lmidyanya Kmityanya M
yan L M
yana K
paṅas tan pasamayā L K
masamaya- M
katəpətan L M
katəpatan K
pañca K M
pañcasaṭa L
ku, 2 K
ku, 2, śu, I, ma, 2 Lku, ṅu M
paṅḍaṇḍeriya L K
paṅande M
śāsana K M
śaṇasa L
ya tapva ahutaṅ, …, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu. L
These paragraphs are absent in witnesses K M and seem extraneous to our text.
katut em.
kanut L
pirak kaṅ norm.
pira:kaṁ L
hinuṅgah iṅ em.
hinuṅgeṁ L
yathā em.
yadṭa L

kahanan L K
kahinan M
pahutaṅ L K
ahutaṁ M
pintonana M
mintonana L K

Olivelle’s ms. La1 interpolates this stanza after 8.52; Mandlik records it in brackets after 8.51 (likewise KSS and Dave). Medhātithi cites it in his commentary on 8.51 as an illustrative quotation with the words “thus they say” (tathāhuḥ), and with the reading pūrvokto daivī tatra.
tan hana K M
tana L
ananagih K M
anagiḥ L
The reduplicated form ananagih found twice in this section also occurs in §102.
ananagih norm.
hananagiḥ L Kananagiha M
putra *kalāntara L K
puhakalantara M
hanāmituturi L K
hanamityari 8v30 samasatan hanataḥ M
bhaṭāra L K
bharata M
kumavruhanā K M
kumavruha- L

tinuduh K
tinuduḥ mva Ltinuduhnya M
tan vruh ri M
ta vruḥ Ltasubscr. vruḥ riṁ K
kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya L M
kveḥkḍik hutaṁnya K
mvaṅ L M
mvaḥ K
piraknyan L K
pirakniṅ M

hanāpihutaṅ K M
nahan pihutaṁ L
lāgi L M
lagiḥ K
maṅucapana L M
maṅucapaṇna L
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
sumahuri M
ṣumavura: Lsumavura: K

huvus K M
vuhus L

prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
huvus M
huhus Lvus K
tinakvanan K M
tinakvana:- L
mavyavahāra norm.
mavya:vara: Lmavya:vara Kma9r8mavyavahara M
saṅ L M
sa K
prāgvivāka K
pragragviva:ka Lpragivaka M
ri L M
riṁ K
tambeyan K M
tambaya:n· L
ri L M
riṁ K
rumuhun L K
ru9r11mun M
kāri L M
kariṁ K
ika ta L
ikaṁ taṁ Kika taṁ M
tika L
teka Kkita M
sorakəna L K
corakəna M

The third lemma suggest a difference transmission of the base text: diśety ukto diśen na cet.
jñātāraḥ norm.
jñataraḥ L Mjñatara, K
uktvā em.
anta Lantaḥ Kaktaḥ M
ta L M
om. K
makveh L K
akveḥ M
diśeti norm.
diseti L Kdeseti M
na cet em.
na ceta Lna cetaḥ Kneceta M
vijilakən ya L K
vijilakəna M
yan sor pakṣanya L
yan pakṣanya subscr. sor Kyan sopaksanya M
saṅ L M
om. K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

The paraphrase suggests that the received reading, instead of vadhyo, was bādhyo, baddhyo or bandhyo, the former two being among the variant readings recorded by Olivelle. The paraphrase also seems to presuppose a reading trisākṣiṇam bruyāt (or the like) instead of tripakṣāt prabruyāt. But no such variant is reported in Olivelle’s edition.
tinakvanan L M
tinakvana: K
kāraṇaniṅ L K
karaniṁ M
pihutaṅnya L
pahutaṁnya Kpyutaṅnya M
kapənət L M
kapət· K
sikəpən K M
sikən· L
daṇḍan ika L K
danda ika M
satinagihakənanya M
satinagiḥ07-11nya Lraśa:tinagiha:knanya K
ləpihakəna L K
ṅapihakəna M
paṅujarakəna M
pahujarakna Lpahujar=rakna K
Or could the form paüjarakəna have been intended by the author?
ndya L M
ṇḍyan· K

yan pahutaṅ L M
yanapahutaṁ K
riṅ tan pahutaṅ em.
tan papihutam Lririhanpahutaṁ Ktan 9v25 ahutaṁ M
ikaṅ aṅas M
Ikaṁṅkaṅas· Lhika:ṅka:ṅa§ K
yan pahutaṅ L M
yanapahutaṁ K
aṅas yan pahutaṅ K M
haṅas· yan patuhutaṁ, haṅas· yan pahutaṁ L
mvaṅ em.
vvaṁ L Kvaṁ M
apihutaṅ L K
apyutaṁ M
daṇḍan M
ḍaṇḍa L K
hutaṅ inaṅasnya em.
utaṅnya, kaṅ hinaṅas Lhutaṁ haṅasnya Kutaṅ iṅasnya M
hutaṅnya M
hutaṁ Lhutaṁnya hutaṁ sakuR̥nya: L̥piha ya, Ikaṁ yan· L̥piḥniṁ hutaṁnya K
satinagihakən ləpihakəna L
satinagiha:kənya L̥pihakna ya: Ksatinagihakəna ləpihakəna ta ya M
riṅ K M
om. L

yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ M
ikaṅ inagih vvaṁṅ avutaṁ Lyan anagiḥ hikaṁṅ ahutaṁ K
sākṣyakəna ri L M
sakṣihakna I K

sākṣi K M
pakṣi L
hinanākəniṅ em.
hinanahakniṁ Lhina:nayakniṁ Kinanabakəniṁ M
pradhana norm.
praḍaṇa: pr̥ḍaṇa: K
varahakəna L K
ujarakəna M (lexical)
liṅnikaṅ L
liṁṅikaṅ Kliṅ iki M
pradhana norm.
praḍaṇa Lpr̥ḍaṇa Kpradana M
carita L M
-carittha K

magr̥ha em.
pragr̥ha: Lpr̥gr̥ha: Kpragəha M
maulāḥ norm.
molaḥh Lmolah K M
tani L M
taniṁ K
kṣatriya janma M
kṣatrya janma Lkṣatriya jadma: K
vaiśya, norm.
veśya, L Mom. K
śūdrayoni norm.
sudrayoni Lsudr̥yoniṁ Ksudə10r4rayoni sudrayoni, M

riṅ K M
ri L
*makapaṅguhana norm.
maka:paṅgvana: L Kmakapvaṅgvana M
The same form is found also in §30.
gavayakəna sākṣi em.
om. Lgavayana: sakṣi Kgaveyan saksi M
riṅ K M
ri L
polahnya L K
polyanya M
sākṣya L K
saksi M

mūlātukar L
mulattakar· Kmulat tukar M
rovaṅnya K M
rovanya L
Emend vvaṅ ma-?

menmen, K M
om. L

lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh em.
lana huṅguhuṅguḥ Llanaṁ huṅguḥhuṅguḥ Klanuṅgu-uṅgu M
inucap iṅ hala em.
iṅucap hala: Lhiṅucap haṅ ala Kitucap iṅ ala M
maliṅ prakāśa, K M
om. L
amaṇḍagiṇa L K
amanduṅina M
atuha M
voṁṅatuha: Ltatuha: K
dahat, rare
The two words supplied here are assumed to have been omitted in transmission due to eye-skip. Their restoration is supported by two other occurrences of the pair atuha/rare in our text, in §74 and YY.
dahat L K
nahava M
tuṅga-tuṅgal L M
tuṅgaltuṅgal· K
caṇḍāla, L M
om. K
vuta M
huttha Lhutta K
sākṣya K M
sakṣi L

səḍaṅ K M
sḍəṁṅ L
alara L M
alira K
səḍaṅ K M
sḍəṁṅ L
buddhinyāvərə̄ norm.
budinyavəR̥ LbuddhinyavuR̥ Kbudinya avro M
deniṅ ṅelnya L
deniṁhaṁhelnya: Kdeniṅelnya M
pəṅiṅan norm.
pṅiṅan· L Kpaṅiṅan M
akukuh śabdanya L
a:kuku, bḍa:nya Kakukuḥ sa10v20sabdanya M

yan strī ikaṅ K M
Ikaṁ histri L
mavyavahāra K M
mavyavara: L
sākṣinya L K
saksyanya M
yan dvija mavyavahāra, K M
dvija L
dvija sākṣinira M
sa:kṣya dvija: Ldvija sakṣyanira K
yan śūdra mavyavahāra K M
yan vika:ra sudra L
sākṣinya L
sakṣyanira Ksaksinira M
caṇḍāla mavyavahāra K M
caṇḍala Lpccacaṇḍala Lac
sākṣinya L M
sakṣyanya K

yan enak M
subscr. yan ena:k· Lnenak· K
ya ika yogya norm.
ya yogya Lyanhika:yogya: Kya ikaṁ yogya M
Cf. div 78.
səḍaṅ K
sḍəṁṅ Lsədəṅ M
iṅ jro umah norm.
Iñjromaḥ Lhi jro Umaḥ Ki joḥ M
alas Lpc K M
alap Lac

kunaṅ K M
om. L
strī K M
histri L
bālena norm.
valena L Myogya sakṣi lanā K
atuha dahat, M
tuha dahat, Lom. K (eye-skip)
pinakānak riṅ norm.
pinakanakka Lpinakahanak riṁ Kpinaka anak riṅ M
kabeh L M
ka K
tatkālaniṅ L K M
Should we emend kālaniṅ? See the situation in §66.
āpadgatakāla K M
padgata:kala: L

It seems possible that our author read bālavr̥ddhaglānānāṁ, although it involves a ma-vipulā.
yan rare lavan atuha norm.
yan· rare lavan yatuhva Lrare lavan yan a:tuha: Krare lavan yan atuha M
mithya norm.
mitya Lmatya Kmivya M
ujarnya L K
ujarnyan M
ri L
om. K M
səḍaṅnya L
sḍəṁnya Ksədəṅnya M
pinakasākṣi L M
pinaka:hanasakṣi K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

kunaṅ K M
mvaṁṅ L
grahacarita M
-gracaritta L-graha:,carittha K
sākṣya ika kabeh M
hika: sa08-15kṣya kabeḥ Lsakṣya, hika ta kabeḥ K

The parallel in L882 suggests that our author read kulodgatān instead of dvijottamān.
səḍaṅnyan norm.
sdaṁnyan Lsḍaṁnyan Ksədəṅnyan M
ikaṅ L M
hika: K
mavyavahāra L K
avyava:hara L
kalih L M
ka:la K
asiṅ L M
Asaṅ
akveh L K
akveha M
pituhun L K
pinituhun M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
kvehniṅ K M
kveḥ L
sujanmaniṅ L M
śujadmaniṁ K
pituhun saṅ K M
pituhun·, de saṁ L (syntactic)
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

marə̄ L K
mara M
ya ika yogya K
ya yogya Ika: L
On the problem of word order here, cf. §73.
denyāṅrəṅə̄ K
denyaR̥ṅə: Ldenya arəṅa M
prakāśa L M
vrakaśa K
mojar pva L K
mo pva M
dharmārtha norm.
ḍa:rmattha Lḍa:rmmata: Kdarmarta M
ika makasākṣya K
Ika: sa08-21kṣya Lika masaksya M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

sakarəṅə̄ L
kaR̥ṅə: Ksakarəṅa M
tika L K
ika M
maṅguh avāṅ naraka em.
maṅguḥnaraka: Lmaṅgəhavana:raka: Kmaṅgiḥhavannaraka M
In the Sanskrit lemma, the word avāṅ has been entirely lost in L.
sinuṅsaṅ K M
sinusaṁ L
tinurunakən … kabeh K M
om. L (eye-skip)
This sentence seems to have been omitted in L due to the scribe jumping from kavaḥ to kabeḥ.
sakeṅ K
sakiṁ Mom. L (larger gap)

ikaṅ L
om. K M
Or is the KM reading to be preferred here?
rəṅə̄ L K
-rəṅa M
takvanana em.
takvana L K M (haplography)
The expected verb from in the same construction is correctly transmitted in §33 takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya.
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
rəṅə̄ L K
-rəṅe M
ṅūni L M
ṅuniṁ K

makasākṣya M
makasakṣiha: L K
akveha L K
akeha M
sādhua em.
sadvaha L Msadva:ha K
tan yogya K M
tanogya L
makasākṣya L M
maka:sakṣi K
sake L M
saṁkve K
sambaddha norm.
sambambada Lsambadḍa: Ksambada M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

matakvana … sākṣi L M
om. K (eye-skip)
matakvana L
matakvan Mom. K (larger gap)
sākṣi L
saksya Mom. K (larger gap)
mavyavahāra K M
mavyava:ra L
ujaranira K
Ujarranira:, Lujaranya M
ika L
hika: Ktika M
sākṣi L
sakṣya K M
mavyavahāra K M
avyavara L
i sira L K
usira M

dva- L M
om. K
ika K
rika: L M
irikaṅ L M
Ika:ṁ K
vicāranya L M
vicara: K
pratuhunta L M
pr̥tuhun[... K
ri L
i M
mulahakəna L
mulahana M
kalih. M
kaliḥ || [... L

satya vacananta M
...]ya vacananta: K
kita M
kitta: K
de M
den K

sākṣy anr̥ta em.
śakṣi ya mr̥śa Ksaksyarəta M
makahīṅan
makahīṅanya K M
The emendation is requireds by the maka- construction. We suspect a vowel killer was miswritten as pasangan ya.
pañjanmanya M
pañjadmanya K

ikaṅ K M
...] Ikaṁ L
kasatyanya L K
kasatyanira K
ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya, L M
om. K (eye-skip)
ujarakəna ta em.
ujaraknanta L K M
mavyavahāra K M
pavyavahara: L
səḍaṅnyan K
sḍəṁnyan Lsədaṅnya M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

We tentatively restore the stanza in this way from the Old Javanese gloss and from the third stanza interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition for his witnesses TMd4 GMd1 MTr4 MTr6 Tr1 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Olivelle represents the interpolated stanza as follows ekam evādvitīyaṁ tad yaṁ martyo nāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya saṁyānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||, but records a variant ekam evādvitīye tu tan matvaivāvabudhyate from TMd4.
saṅ kasatyan L M
kasaṁkasaṁ,kasatyan K
Emend sakeṅ kasatyan, as in next section? Or kasatyan Or saṅ hyaṅ kasatyan?
ikaṅ L K
iki M
inaran ikaṅ satyena conj.
Inaraniṁ kasatyana Lhinaraniṁ kasatya:naṁ Kinarahniṅ kasatyana M
aṇḍa mariṅ K M
haṇḍarmariṁ L
svarga M
śvargga Lśvarghgan· K
parahu K M
prahu- L
niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa L
om. K-niṁ vaṁ mahyun matasa M

This is the second of to two stanzas interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition, found in his witnesses GMd1 TMd4 Tr1 MTr4 MTr6 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Cf. Ślokāntara 7 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ paraṁ | triloke ca hi dharma[ḥ] syāt tasmāt satyaṁ na lopayet ||. The latter stanza is also transmitted in Tantri Kamandaka §63.
kasatyan … sakeṅ L K
om. M (eye-skip)
pāpa K
pa:pan Lom. M (larger gap)
lena em.
len Llekan Kom. M (larger gap)
sakeṅ K
sakiṁṅ Lom. M (larger gap)
saṅhāra K
saṅara L M
loka M
loka:ṁ Lleka: K
hetunika K M
hetuniṁka: L
havya norm.
hayo Lmataṅhyan tan yogya Kmataṅyan ayo 13r12 ayo M
iṅilaṅakən L K M
All manuscripts agree on this form, instead of hinilaṅakən.
de saṅ L
dḍera saṁ Kdesasaṁ M

hala L M
ahala K
kumavruhi ry aku L
kumavruhiyyaku Kkumavruha iriyaku M
kaharəpnya K M
kaR̥p·nya L
mulat iriya L
mulati hiriya Kmulahiriya M
tan vruh pva M
tan· pva Ltan vruḥ pa K
ikaṅ ulah K
ika hulaḥ Likaṅ unya M
salah L K
sa13v18salaḥ M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
vinuni L M
vanuni K
hīriya L M
-hiya: K
ndya lvirnira K
om. L
dyaur em.
bhyoḥ Lnyoḥ Kbyoḥ M
bhūmir L K
rumir M
āpo hr̥dayaṁ K M
apoḥ L
candrārkāgni L M
ca:nḍrakagni- K
yamānilāḥ em.
-yama:,niliṁ L-yama:nilaṁ* K-camaniliṁ M
rātrir em.
latri, Lratriḥ Kratri M
dvisandhye em.
dvisandyo L Kdvisandya M
dharmaś ca norm.
damaś ca: Lda:rmma:ś ca Kḍarmasca M
vr̥ttajñāḥ norm.
vrattha:jñaḥ Lvr̥ta:jñaḥ Kvrətadñaḥ M
dehinām norm.
dehi09-21nam· || [... L-nehinam· K-dahinam M
The long omission in L that starts here and ends after the paraphrase of the following stanza may be due to eyeskip from one punctuation sign to another.

=======
vihikan L K
vikan M
mantri vruh K
mantri riṁ vruḥ Lmantrinira vruḥ M
maviveka L M
mavikveka: K

aliṅgihāpagəha norm.
haliṅgihapagəha L Mhaliṅgiḥ pagəha: K
hayvātuduh-tuduh* L
hayva tuduḥtuduḥ K M
kiva L K
kita M
suśīlātah K M
sugiḥla:taḥ L
yogyāyogyani L M
hogya:yogyaniṁ K

masiha L K
masita M
makasādhanaṅ norm.
makasa:danaṁ L Mmakasḍanaṁ K
varah-varah K M
varavaraḥ L
mānavādi K
manava:vī Lnavavi M
sapañjiṅ L K
saṁ mañjiṁ M
deśa ṅaranya, K
om. L M (eye-skip)
sakaḍaṅayan conj.
sadaṅayan L K M
None of the witnesses transmit the syllable ka that we conjecture on the basis of epigraphic evidence, especially the Sima Anglayang charter (14r1): sapinasukniṁ yavadvĭpa kabeḥ, lasun·, paḍa, paṅkaja, kanuruhan·, lamajaṁ, panumbaṁṅan·, pavuyahan·, deśa luvuk·, vuravan·, kaḍaṅayan· kabeḥ.
sajasun- M
sajamus- L K
savuravan L K
savagavan M
an L K
ndan M
ika norm.
hika: L Ktika M
an tan M
hankan L K
mavyavahāra conj.
vyava:hara Lvya:vahara Kvyavahara M
The conjecture seems necessary because svadeśa normally figures in possessive constructions with nouns indicating categories of people. Note that the same omission of prefix (m)a- is observed in §§ 26, 46, 159.
aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu em.
Aṣṭadaṣasu margge Lhaṣṭa:deṣa:su ma:rgge Kastadasasu marge M
vvalu L
valu Kriṁ valu M
salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ L M
salviriṅ K
paḍa madudva-dudvan L
padudvadudvan Kpada padudvan-dudvan M

This stanza is absent from Olivelle 2005’s constituted text, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for one manuscript. The stanza occurs in ed. Mandlik 1886 8.4 with reading bhinno, where the Svayambhu implies bhinne.
hiṁsāṁ yaḥ em.
Iṅsīya LIṅsa:ya K M
nirdoṣa, kunaṅ L M
nirdoṣa:, maṅlarani nirdoṣa, kunaṁ K
It is possible that the absence of the phrase maṅlarani nirdoṣa in L and M results from eyeskip. But as long as we do not understand how the three manuscripts relate to each other, it seems more likely that K reflects an elaboration that captures two possible understandings of hiṁsāṁ kurute.
norm.
va L K M
prayacchati em.
prayaścati L Kprayasati M
vehakəna L M
vehikna K
sthāne L M
svane K
vivādasya L K
vamvadasya M
ika L M
hikaṁ K
mūlanya K M
malanya L
bhinne norm.
bhine L Kbane M
’ṣṭādaśadhā em.
ṣṭedaśada: Lṣṭedaśada Kstedasadan M

vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ EdO
vetanasya na ca dānam SvaMSS


āhvaya EdO
āhvānam SvaMSS
vyavahārasthitāv iha EdO
vyavahārasthitāni ha SvaMSS

teṣām ādyam norm.
tapīmadyam Ltepaṁ*m adyam Ktesanmadyam M
r̥ṇādānam em.
r̥ṣada:nī Lr̥sadanaṁ* Krənanam M
kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ conj.
kasahurapihutaṁ Lkasahurapyutaṁ Kkasuhuraniṁ pyutaṁ M
Our conjecture is inspired by a passage in the TaKa p. 30: maṅkana kagavayaniṅ yajñadharma, mvaṅ kasahuraniṅ utaṅ.
patuvava L K
katuvava M
asvāmi L K
astami- M
vikraya em.
-vikriya L K-vikrya M
sambhūya ca em.
sa:mbhūyasya Lsambuyasya K M
All mss. point to sambhūyasya, analogous to dattasya but ungrammatical.
samutthānam norm.
samūrtthaniṁ Lsamūtthanaṁ* Ksamurtanam M
dattasyānapakarma M
dattasyanasaka:rmma Ldattasyana: karma K
*karuddhāniṅ L
karadḍaniṁ Kkarudahiṁ M
(51)vetanasyana ca(52)dānam
All mss. indicate that this was the received Sanskrit text, which makes perfect sense, but is nevertheless problematic because it is unmetrical.
vetanasya L M
veka:nasya K
dānam K M
daniṁ L
kavehaniṅ L K
tavehaniṁ M
krayānuśayo em.
krayanūṣa:yoḥ Lkraya:nuṣa:yoḥ Kkrayanusayoḥ M
nyān L K
-nya M
padvalnya, conj.
om. L K M (eye-skip)
vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ em.
viva:dḍaḥ sva:miphalayaḥ Lviva:dḍaḥ svamiphalayaḥ Kvitadaḥ svamipalayaḥ M
vivādaniṅ L M
vivana:daniṁ K
sāhasa em.
sa:ha:rṣa Lsaha:rṣa Ksatarsa M
steyam norm.
stheyam Lsveyam Ksteyəm M
strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca conj.
saṅgrahaname Uva:cca: Lsaṅgrahaname Uva:cca Ksaṅgrahaname uvaca M
vibhāgaś M
vinagaś L K
dyūtam em.
dyuta L K M
tan L M
om. K
āhvānam norm.
Ahvanam· L K M
The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is āhvaya here, but several mss. used by EdO share the reading with n that seems to have been received on Bali.
padāny em.
pada Lom. Kbadam M
vvalu norm.
va:lu Lvalu K M
vyavahārasthitāni ha L K M
The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is vyavahārasthitāv iha here, but it seems that the text received on Bali had the reading that we adopt here. Olivelle’s ms. Be1 has the variant -sthitāni ca.
pinakasthānaniṅ L M
pinaka:stana: K

eṣu em.
Evu L MUvu K
sthāneṣu em.
stha:neṣṭa L K M
bhūyiṣṭham em.
bhuya:ṣṭiṁ Lbhūyaśṭaṁ* Kbuyastam M
vyavahāra L K
vyavavu- M
vvalu norm.
va:lu Lvalu Kvalu M
katəmunya ṅkāna em.
tatmunya ṅkana L Ktatmunya ṅhana M
Cf. §3 hana tinmunya ṅkāna.
kapagəhakəna L K
kapagəhana M
i L K
iṁ M
nikaṅ L M
-nikā K

gumavayakən L K
gumavayan M
kāryāmivakṣa L K
karyavivaksa M
ri L
riṁ K M
brāhmaṇa L M
prabrahmaṇna K
maṅaji L M
aṅaji K
yogyāyogya M
yogya- L K
Cf. §2 iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.

This stanza is absent from the constituted text in Olivelle 2005, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for ms. Ox2 after 8.9. Mandlik (p. 877) and Jha include the stanza at the beginning of Medhātithi’s comment on 8.9; in his notes, Jha (v. 9, p. 490) cites citations of this verse in medieval scholastic works. In contrast with the cases in Div. XX and YY, van Naerssen (van Naerssen 1956) did not notice that the Old Javanese text here implies the presence of this stanza because the Sanskrit original is not quoted.
saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra, L M
om. K
sira ta L K
siranata M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
tarka, vruh M
tarkkavruha Ltankavruha K
Note the absence of punctuation coupled with the use of an irrealis form in LK.
śruti L K
smvati M

This stanza is present neither in the constituted text of Olivelle 2005, nor in its app. crit., but is known to have occurred in the Br̥haspatismr̥ti, a text often cited by medieval Indian dharmaśāstra authors. The Old Javanese paraphrase suggests that its author knew the Sanskrit stanza with a reading vicāre for vivāde.
takvan iṅ em.
tantraniṁ L Ktankvaniṅ (taṅgvaniṅ?) M
Questioning is the topic of the stanza, which explains why a prāḍvivāka/prāgvivāka is so-named. Retaining the word takvan here from the slightly corrupt reading of M, we reject the readings matakvan (L) and patakvan (K) in the next sentence. Our author uses takvan again at the beginning of div 28.
irikaṅ M
matakvan irikaṁ Lpatakvan ikaṁ K
mataṅyan norm.
mataṅhyan L Kmataṅya ta M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta L M
haṅiṅətiṅəttha K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
i kāryanikaṅ L
hinaryyanikaṁ Kiṁ karyanikaṁ M
ta K M
om. L
sabhā L M
sana: K
tumamaä M
jumamaha: L K
sirāluṅguhāpagəha norm.
sira:luṅguḥhapagəha Lsiraluṅguḥhapagəha Ksiraluṅguhapagəha M
It would also be possible to interpet the manuscript evidence as supporting sirāluṅguh apagəha, with irrealis suffix only on the second form.

tigaṅ siki L K
sasiki M
hana brāhmaṇa L K
hana ta brahmana M
prajñān L K
pradña M
yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita K M
yeka de saṁ paṇḍita L (eye-skip)

dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṁ yatropatiṣṭhate | śalyaṁ cāsya na kr̥ntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||
sabhā L M
śana: K
saṅ vr̥ddhah … tan vr̥ddhaḥ ṅaranira, L K
om. M (eye-skip)
iṅ L
riṅ Kom. M (larger gap)
iṅ L M
riṅ K
agəgvana L K M
All mss. present an irrealis here. Emend agəgvan?
kasatyan M
kajatyan· L K
ginavayakən L M
gina§va:yan K
sahaneṅ L M
saṁ haneṁ K
mapan M
mavan L K
kavoraniṅ em.
kavoranaṅ L K M

doṣanya L M
ḍeṣanya K
ika L K
tika M

kasatyanira M
kasaktyanira L K
hilaṅ ikā M
hilaṁnika: L K
paḍa hana L K
padaha M
patimbunaniṅ L M
patambunaniṁ K

maṅrakṣa L M
marakṣa K
mataṅyan M
mataṅhyan· Lmataṅhya K
pva kita L M
om. K
maṅkana K M
maṅka L
....
All mss. have atəhər (spelled at:hər) directly following liṅ. This seems grammatically impossible, as maṅkana liṅ is always used in a possessive construction immediately followed by a designation of the speaker. We can only guess that words like bhaṭāra manu have been omitted.
pramāṇastava em.
praṇama:stava Lpr̥ṇattama:stava: Kpranatomastava M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
apan M
lapan Lhapan M
pinakapramāṇaniṅ em.
pinakapra:maṇan riṁ L Mpinakapr̥maṇan riṅ K
loka, sira L M
loka:, [... K (eye-skip)
saṅ magave M
samagave L
gamāntyanya norm.
gamantyanya L M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
umagəhakən L
umagəgakən M
de saṅ L
seṁ M
ikaṅ L
hika K
loka maṅkana L M
...] maṅkana: K

mataṅyan M
mataṅnyan Lmataṅhyan K
bhaṭāra L M
bha:va:ra K
pva vvaṅ M
vvavva Lta vaṁ K
tan L K
om. M

saṅ M
sa L K
pati L K
mati M

saparapatan L M
sapasubscr. raṭa:pantan K
saparapatanira M
saparaparatanira Lsaṁ parapata sira: K
saṅ hyaṅ L M
saṁṅyaṁ K
kasatyan ginavayakən L M
ka:satyaniṁ ginavya:kən· K

riṅ K M
ri L
siṅ L M
si K
kahava tkeṅ L
kahavat·tkeṁ Kkahava təke M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

prāgvivākanira L
pr̥gvivakanira Kpragivaksira M
durbala M
ḍūrbbala: Lḍūrgghala K
riṅ K
om. Lri M

The last sentence has a parallel in Bhīṣmaparva 124.19: kadi ləmbu kapətək iṅ latək.

kakehaniṅ L M
iṁ kakehaniṁ K
akveh vvaṅ L M
hakeḥ vaṁ K
deniṅ lapā L K
den alapa M

vyavahārān svayaṁ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivr̥to ’nvaham || [YDh 1.360 = BṛhSm 1.1.106]
sirāmivakṣaä L K
sira vivaksaha M
kavruhnira L M
kavruḥnya K
veda L K
deva M
*pamivakṣana L K
pavivaksana M (morphological)
saṅ umuṅguh L M
hikaṁ muṅguḥ K
irika, sira ta L M
hirika ta sira K

maṅkanānakəna em.
maṅkanakna Lmaṅkana:kna Kmaṅkana M
payajñan K
vayajña:n· Lpayadñan M
sarvavīja, L M
om. K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
mavəḍihana, asalimputa em.
mavḍihana, saliputa Lmavḍihana:, salimputa K M

taṅ M
kaṅ L K
mvaṅ ikaṅ L M
mvahaṁ§kaṁ K

adharma M
haḍarmma:- Lda:rmma:- K
iṅətakənanya em.
Iṅətakənya L K M
tuvi, kavruhana L K
tvinya kavruhana kavruhana M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
vāhyaliṅgaiḥ em.
vaya:liṅge L Kvahyaliṅge M
makanimitta L M
makadimitta K
*paṅanumāna L M
paṅanumaha K
eṅas L
haṅa:s Keṅgas M
ri L M
ra K
mulat K M
malat· L
salah M
sahalah L K
alaṅə̄ L
aṅə: Kalaṅo M

yadyapi L M
yapi K
inət-ətakən em.
hinəhəttakən L Kinəhətakən M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
makanimitta norm.
mukanimitta L Kmakanimita M
vāhyaliṅga L M
vayaliṅga: K
ākāraiḥ norm.
Akareḥ L K M
iṅgitaiḥ em.
Iṅgitaḥ L Kiṅgita M
carita M
-caritta L-ca:ritta, K

niṅ L M
-ni K
uvuh-uvuh M
tuvuhuvuḥ L K
apa L K
apan M
yāvat sa syāt em.
yavatna:syat· Lyavatnasyat·, Kyavatsyat M
samāvr̥tto norm.
samavr̥to L M M
huvus L M
vus K
yan L M
ya K
huvus L M
vus K
sakiṅ L K
riṁ sakiṁ M

rare M
raray L K
rakṣanən L M
rakṣanan K
valu em.
valva Lvalva: Kvala M
pabapebu K M
pabavebu L
valu L K
vulu M
*makapaṅguhan norm.
makapaṅgvan L Kmakapaṅgavan M
The same form is found also in dyad 67. We do not see any other solution than to ignore the ma- prefix. Emend sakapaṅgihan?
hana vvaṅ avamāna L M
avvaṁṅamana K
mataṅnyan norm.
mataṅhyan L Kmataṅyan K
ikaṅ M
Ika LIka: K
katvaṅananira L
katatvaṅarananira Kkatvaṅanira M
ikaṅ L M
kaṁ M
hayva M K
tayva L

kadaṅ L M
kaṇḍaṁ- K
daṇḍan ikaṅ em.
ḍaṇda Ikaṁṅ L Mḍaṇḍa hikaṁṅ K
Reconsider this emendation: it seems that ḍaṇḍa in this text might actually be capable of meaning daṇḍan.
aṅalap L M
alap K
daṇḍaanya K M
ḍaṇḍanya L
The parallel in §34 suggests that we should read an irrealis form here.
strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa norm.
strisatyasara:kṣaṇa: Lstrisatya:ra:kṣaṇa Kstridyasaṅraksana M

lavasanya L
lavasnya K M
təka L M
tkiṁ K
ikaṅ M
tikaṁ L K
sakeṅ L
sakiṁ K M
ikaṅ M
tika Ltikaṁ K

liṅnya, saṅ K
liṁnyansaṁ L M
maṅaku dravya L M
maṅakuvadr̥vya K
ika taṅ M
Ika:kaṁ LIkaṁ K
The construction ika taṅ maṅkana is also found in §61.
siṅgih ika dravyanya, L M
om. K

tan avruh L K
tatan vruḥ M
ri kahilaṅaniṅ L
rikaṁ hilaṅaniṁ Kri kahilaṅani M
kvehnya, L K
om. M
tika M
hika: L K
kinavruhanya L M
kavruhanya K
kevalya L M
saṁ K
dravya juga L
dr̥vya, Ikamaṅkana:, juga: Kdrəvya suka juga M
The string cancelled in K was initially written due to eye-skip from the preceding paragraph.
ika ta vvaṅ L K
ika ta vaṁ 6r14ika ta vaṁ M (dittography)
daṇḍan ika em.
ḍaṇḍa Ika: L Mḍaṇḍahika: K
The same hesitation applies to our emendation here as in our note to the same emendation made in §31.
samūlya L K
saṅgulya- M

ikaṅ K M
Ika L
ikaṅ M
Ika Lhika: K
dharmanira L M
ḍarmma sira:ṅ K

alapənya K M
hapapənya L
mapa L K
mapan M
daṇḍanika L M
caṇḍanika: K
sikəpən L K
sikəpəpən M
sabhākəna em.
sabha:kukna Lsabhakakna K M
ambahakəna L K
nambahakəna M

dravyaṅku L K
drəvyaku M
tan L M
tatan K
kinəmit L K
kənəmit M
sapanəmanikaṅ L
sapanmunikaṁ Ksapanəmanika M

mithya norm.
miṭya Lvivya Kmidya M
sapavvalunya L
sapavalunya Ksaṁpavalunya M
ləvihana M
L̥viha L K
sapanəmbəlasnya K
sapanəmbalanya Lsapənəmbəlasan M

panəmva M
panəmvaṁ L K
pinəṇḍəm M
pinənəm Lpinənḍəmm K
alavas L K
alavasa M
aṅśanana L
aṅśana: Ksaṅkuna M
viśeṣan K M
viśeṣa:n· L
janma L M
jadma K

panəmva L K
manəmva M
aveha K M
taveha L

mataṅyan maṅkana M
mataṅhyan Lkunaṁ mataṅyan K
parva em.
paruha: L K M
saṅ L K
saṁ 7r5saṁ M
nirān paṅrakṣaṅ conj.
-nira para:kṣaṁ L-nira:parakṣaṁ K-nira paṅraksa M
tattvanira. L K
tatvanira. iti pahuracarita. M
M inserts an extra colophon. Cf. the case of paṇacarita.

nikaṅ K M
-nika M
yan L M
yen K
kapaṅgiha M
kapaṅgya: Lkapaṅgva: K
Or should we normalize kapaṅguha? See kapaṅguh below. It seems that the spelling with u predominates in this text.

kinapagəhakən iṅ L
napagəhakniṅ Kkinapagəhakəna M
janma L M
jadma K
kinapagəhakən iṅ L M
kapagəhakniṅ K
thāni norm.
tani L Mtaniṁ K
baṇyāga norm.
bha:nyaga Lna:nyaga: Kbanyaga M
kunəṅ L K
kuni M
kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika M
kavatəkanya, kunaṁ Ika Lkavatəkanya kunaṁ hika K
yan em.
ya L K M
Or would yar i be syntactially permissible here, and allow the same translation? Or can ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabu ya ri svadharma stand as equivalent to ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna ya de saṅ prabu ri svadharma?

puṇḍuhnya K M
puṇḍaḥnya L
ginavayakənya K M
gavayakənya L
kajanmanya L M
kajadmanya K
ri L M
riṁ K
varṇasaṅkara em.
varṇnasaṅhara- L Kparnasaṅara- M

yan L K
yatan M
prāgvivāka K
pvagvivaka- Lpvagivaka- M
tan paṅapa K
tan paṅama Ltatan paṅapa pa7v22tatan paṅapa M
maṅaji em.
paṅa:ji L Mvvaṁṅaji K

tuha L M
tva K
titisniṅ rahnya L M
om. K
kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ em.
kumavruhanira tadva:tuhunikaṁ Lkumavruhanira: tanḍya:tuhunikaṁ Kkumavruhanira advatuhunikaṅ M
Our emendation to kavruhananira here is made in conjunction with our choices of reading in the next section, and in §56.
vāhyaliṅgādi L
vvahyaliṅga:ḍḍi Ktahyalaṅgadi M

kavruhana M
kavruhanika L K
buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra M
om. L K (eye-skip)
The reading in M may be compared with the string found in §27.
kavruhananira L M
kavruhana: sira K
mapagəha em.
makapagəha L K M

huvus L M
vuḥvus K
ginavayakən L M
ginavayakna K
dhārmika em.
ḍarmmikaṁ Ldharmikaṁ K M
-mārga K
-vargga L-ma7v32marga M
saṅ L K
om. M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

kədvakəna M
kḍva:kna L K
denikaṅ L K
dekaṅ M
pradhana norm.
pra:ḍa:na Lpr̥daṇa Kpradana M
OJED records only pr̥dana (one occurrence each in Koravāśrama and Kuṭāra-Mānava), but the source of this word is evidently Sanskrit pradhana.
*huvusaniṅ L M
husaniṁ K

pihutaṅnyan L
pahutaṁnya: Kpyu8r5taṅnya M
vehən L M
veha: K
maṅgəh L K
maṅga M
panahuranaṅ em.
panahuraniṁ L Mpanaturraniṁ K
Our emendation is supported by Kuṭāra-Mānava §7 kaṅ amateni amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ den-pateni ikā and §77 anake amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ apəpəgatan ikā.

asih-asihən L M
a:sira:sihasihən· K
taṅtaṅən M
taṁtaṅəna Ltaṁtaṅəna: K
adāna norm.
hadana L Mhadana: K
dānana tuṅgal em.
dinana, tuṅgul· Ldinana, Kdinana, tuṅgun M
pihutaṅnya L
pahutaṁnya Kpyutaṅnya M
tan L K
yatan M
valātkāran L K
malanta8r11ran M

Kuṭāra-Mānava 107: riṅ voṅ ahutaṅ tan harəp anahura, katəmu deniṅ apihutaṅ, tagihən upasamanən iṅ manis iṅ ujar təmbehan, kapiṅro upayanən vətuvaniṅ hutaṅ, kapiṅtlu taṅtaṅen aucapan, kapiṅpat bañcananən sisilihana, kapiṅlima iridakna konən anuṅgonana saguṅiṅ pisis.

mapihutaṅ L
mavihutaṁ Kmapyutaṁ M
mijila L K
umijila M (morphological)
tatan L M
tata:t K
tumagihakən L M
tugihakən K

anaṅguh L K
om. M
ri L M
riṁ K
pañji M
pañjiṁ L K
puhakakənanya em.
puha:knanya Lpuhaknanya K M
sakesi em.
sakeṁsi Lsakiṁsi Ksakesa M
A second hand has crossed out the anusvāra in L.
pañji L M
om. K
pradhana norm.
praḍa:na Lpr̥dana: Kpradana M
sakavənaṅnya L K
sakənavənaṅnya M

This stanza is found in Olivelle 2005’s constituted text not after stanza 51 but only as stanza 139. See Olivelle’s comment on p. 956.
sinamayakən L K
sinamahakən M
təka L K
təkan M
samaya L M
yasmaya: K
sinahuranya L K
sinahuran utaṅnya M
limaṅ K M
pañcasaṭa L
tumutana norm.
tumuttanaṁ Ltumutkanaṁ Ktumuttaṁ M
ku, 1, mā, 5 K M
mā, 10, mā, 2 L
mithyanya norm.
miṭyanya Lmidyanya Kmityanya M
yan L M
yana K
paṅas tan pasamayā L K
masamaya- M
katəpətan L M
katəpatan K
pañca K M
pañcasaṭa L
ku, 2 K
ku, 2, śu, I, ma, 2 Lku, ṅu M
paṅḍaṇḍeriya L K
paṅande M
śāsana K M
śaṇasa L
ya tapva ahutaṅ, …, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu. L
These paragraphs are absent in witnesses K M and seem extraneous to our text.
katut em.
kanut L
pirak kaṅ norm.
pira:kaṁ L
hinuṅgah iṅ em.
hinuṅgeṁ L
yathā em.
yadṭa L

kahanan L K
kahinan M
pahutaṅ L K
ahutaṁ M
pintonana M
mintonana L K

Olivelle’s ms. La1 interpolates this stanza after 8.52; Mandlik records it in brackets after 8.51 (likewise KSS and Dave). Medhātithi cites it in his commentary on 8.51 as an illustrative quotation with the words “thus they say” (tathāhuḥ), and with the reading pūrvokto daivī tatra.
tan hana K M
tana L
ananagih K M
anagiḥ L
The reduplicated form ananagih found twice in this section also occurs in §102.
ananagih norm.
hananagiḥ L Kananagiha M
putra *kalāntara L K
puhakalantara M
hanāmituturi L K
hanamityari 8v30 samasatan hanataḥ M
bhaṭāra L K
bharata M
kumavruhanā K M
kumavruha- L

tinuduh K
tinuduḥ mva Ltinuduhnya M
tan vruh ri M
ta vruḥ Ltasubscr. vruḥ riṁ K
kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya L M
kveḥkḍik hutaṁnya K
mvaṅ L M
mvaḥ K
piraknyan L K
pirakniṅ M

hanāpihutaṅ K M
nahan pihutaṁ L
lāgi L M
lagiḥ K
maṅucapana L M
maṅucapaṇna L
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
sumahuri M
ṣumavura: Lsumavura: K

huvus K M
vuhus L

prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
huvus M
huhus Lvus K
tinakvanan K M
tinakvana:- L
mavyavahāra norm.
mavya:vara: Lmavya:vara Kma9r8mavyavahara M
saṅ L M
sa K
prāgvivāka K
pragragviva:ka Lpragivaka M
ri L M
riṁ K
tambeyan K M
tambaya:n· L
ri L M
riṁ K
rumuhun L K
ru9r11mun M
kāri L M
kariṁ K
ika ta L
ikaṁ taṁ Kika taṁ M
tika L
teka Kkita M
sorakəna L K
corakəna M

The third lemma suggest a difference transmission of the base text: diśety ukto diśen na cet.
jñātāraḥ norm.
jñataraḥ L Mjñatara, K
uktvā em.
anta Lantaḥ Kaktaḥ M
ta L M
om. K
makveh L K
akveḥ M
diśeti norm.
diseti L Kdeseti M
na cet em.
na ceta Lna cetaḥ Kneceta M
vijilakən ya L K
vijilakəna M
yan sor pakṣanya L
yan pakṣanya subscr. sor Kyan sopaksanya M
saṅ L M
om. K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

The paraphrase suggests that the received reading, instead of vadhyo, was bādhyo, baddhyo or bandhyo, the former two being among the variant readings recorded by Olivelle. The paraphrase also seems to presuppose a reading trisākṣiṇam bruyāt (or the like) instead of tripakṣāt prabruyāt. But no such variant is reported in Olivelle’s edition.
tinakvanan L M
tinakvana: K
kāraṇaniṅ L K
karaniṁ M
pihutaṅnya L
pahutaṁnya Kpyutaṅnya M
kapənət L M
kapət· K
sikəpən K M
sikən· L
daṇḍan ika L K
danda ika M
satinagihakənanya M
satinagiḥ07-11nya Lraśa:tinagiha:knanya K
ləpihakəna L K
ṅapihakəna M
paṅujarakəna M
pahujarakna Lpahujar=rakna K
Or could the form paüjarakəna have been intended by the author?
ndya L M
ṇḍyan· K

yan pahutaṅ L M
yanapahutaṁ K
riṅ tan pahutaṅ em.
tan papihutam Lririhanpahutaṁ Ktan 9v25 ahutaṁ M
ikaṅ aṅas M
Ikaṁṅkaṅas· Lhika:ṅka:ṅa§ K
yan pahutaṅ L M
yanapahutaṁ K
aṅas yan pahutaṅ K M
haṅas· yan patuhutaṁ, haṅas· yan pahutaṁ L
mvaṅ em.
vvaṁ L Kvaṁ M
apihutaṅ L K
apyutaṁ M
daṇḍan M
ḍaṇḍa L K
hutaṅ inaṅasnya em.
utaṅnya, kaṅ hinaṅas Lhutaṁ haṅasnya Kutaṅ iṅasnya M
hutaṅnya M
hutaṁ Lhutaṁnya hutaṁ sakuR̥nya: L̥piha ya, Ikaṁ yan· L̥piḥniṁ hutaṁnya K
satinagihakən ləpihakəna L
satinagiha:kənya L̥pihakna ya: Ksatinagihakəna ləpihakəna ta ya M
riṅ K M
om. L

yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ M
ikaṅ inagih vvaṁṅ avutaṁ Lyan anagiḥ hikaṁṅ ahutaṁ K
sākṣyakəna ri L M
sakṣihakna I K

sākṣi K M
pakṣi L
hinanākəniṅ em.
hinanahakniṁ Lhina:nayakniṁ Kinanabakəniṁ M
pradhana norm.
praḍaṇa: pr̥ḍaṇa: K
varahakəna L K
ujarakəna M (lexical)
liṅnikaṅ L
liṁṅikaṅ Kliṅ iki M
pradhana norm.
praḍaṇa Lpr̥ḍaṇa Kpradana M
carita L M
-carittha K

magr̥ha em.
pragr̥ha: Lpr̥gr̥ha: Kpragəha M
maulāḥ norm.
molaḥh Lmolah K M
tani L M
taniṁ K
kṣatriya janma M
kṣatrya janma Lkṣatriya jadma: K
vaiśya, norm.
veśya, L Mom. K
śūdrayoni norm.
sudrayoni Lsudr̥yoniṁ Ksudə10r4rayoni sudrayoni, M

riṅ K M
ri L
*makapaṅguhana norm.
maka:paṅgvana: L Kmakapvaṅgvana M
The same form is found also in §30.
gavayakəna sākṣi em.
om. Lgavayana: sakṣi Kgaveyan saksi M
riṅ K M
ri L
polahnya L K
polyanya M
sākṣya L K
saksi M

mūlātukar L
mulattakar· Kmulat tukar M
rovaṅnya K M
rovanya L
Emend vvaṅ ma-?

menmen, K M
om. L

lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh em.
lana huṅguhuṅguḥ Llanaṁ huṅguḥhuṅguḥ Klanuṅgu-uṅgu M
inucap iṅ hala em.
iṅucap hala: Lhiṅucap haṅ ala Kitucap iṅ ala M
maliṅ prakāśa, K M
om. L
amaṇḍagiṇa L K
amanduṅina M
atuha M
voṁṅatuha: Ltatuha: K
dahat, rare
The two words supplied here are assumed to have been omitted in transmission due to eye-skip. Their restoration is supported by two other occurrences of the pair atuha/rare in our text, in §74 and YY.
dahat L K
nahava M
tuṅga-tuṅgal L M
tuṅgaltuṅgal· K
caṇḍāla, L M
om. K
vuta M
huttha Lhutta K
sākṣya K M
sakṣi L

səḍaṅ K M
sḍəṁṅ L
alara L M
alira K
səḍaṅ K M
sḍəṁṅ L
buddhinyāvərə̄ norm.
budinyavəR̥ LbuddhinyavuR̥ Kbudinya avro M
deniṅ ṅelnya L
deniṁhaṁhelnya: Kdeniṅelnya M
pəṅiṅan norm.
pṅiṅan· L Kpaṅiṅan M
akukuh śabdanya L
a:kuku, bḍa:nya Kakukuḥ sa10v20sabdanya M

yan strī ikaṅ K M
Ikaṁ histri L
mavyavahāra K M
mavyavara: L
sākṣinya L K
saksyanya M
yan dvija mavyavahāra, K M
dvija L
dvija sākṣinira M
sa:kṣya dvija: Ldvija sakṣyanira K
yan śūdra mavyavahāra K M
yan vika:ra sudra L
sākṣinya L
sakṣyanira Ksaksinira M
caṇḍāla mavyavahāra K M
caṇḍala Lpccacaṇḍala Lac
sākṣinya L M
sakṣyanya K

yan enak M
subscr. yan ena:k· Lnenak· K
ya ika yogya norm.
ya yogya Lyanhika:yogya: Kya ikaṁ yogya M
Cf. div 78.
səḍaṅ K
sḍəṁṅ Lsədəṅ M
iṅ jro umah norm.
Iñjromaḥ Lhi jro Umaḥ Ki joḥ M
alas Lpc K M
alap Lac

kunaṅ K M
om. L
strī K M
histri L
bālena norm.
valena L Myogya sakṣi lanā K
atuha dahat, M
tuha dahat, Lom. K (eye-skip)
pinakānak riṅ norm.
pinakanakka Lpinakahanak riṁ Kpinaka anak riṅ M
kabeh L M
ka K
tatkālaniṅ L K M
Should we emend kālaniṅ? See the situation in §66.
āpadgatakāla K M
padgata:kala: L

It seems possible that our author read bālavr̥ddhaglānānāṁ, although it involves a ma-vipulā.
yan rare lavan atuha norm.
yan· rare lavan yatuhva Lrare lavan yan a:tuha: Krare lavan yan atuha M
mithya norm.
mitya Lmatya Kmivya M
ujarnya L K
ujarnyan M
ri L
om. K M
səḍaṅnya L
sḍəṁnya Ksədəṅnya M
pinakasākṣi L M
pinaka:hanasakṣi K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

kunaṅ K M
mvaṁṅ L
grahacarita M
-gracaritta L-graha:,carittha K
sākṣya ika kabeh M
hika: sa08-15kṣya kabeḥ Lsakṣya, hika ta kabeḥ K

The parallel in L882 suggests that our author read kulodgatān instead of dvijottamān.
səḍaṅnyan norm.
sdaṁnyan Lsḍaṁnyan Ksədəṅnyan M
ikaṅ L M
hika: K
mavyavahāra L K
avyava:hara L
kalih L M
ka:la K
asiṅ L M
Asaṅ
akveh L K
akveha M
pituhun L K
pinituhun M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
kvehniṅ K M
kveḥ L
sujanmaniṅ L M
śujadmaniṁ K
pituhun saṅ K M
pituhun·, de saṁ L (syntactic)
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

marə̄ L K
mara M
ya ika yogya K
ya yogya Ika: L
On the problem of word order here, cf. §73.
denyāṅrəṅə̄ K
denyaR̥ṅə: Ldenya arəṅa M
prakāśa L M
vrakaśa K
mojar pva L K
mo pva M
dharmārtha norm.
ḍa:rmattha Lḍa:rmmata: Kdarmarta M
ika makasākṣya K
Ika: sa08-21kṣya Lika masaksya M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

sakarəṅə̄ L
kaR̥ṅə: Ksakarəṅa M
tika L K
ika M
maṅguh avāṅ naraka em.
maṅguḥnaraka: Lmaṅgəhavana:raka: Kmaṅgiḥhavannaraka M
In the Sanskrit lemma, the word avāṅ has been entirely lost in L.
sinuṅsaṅ K M
sinusaṁ L
tinurunakən … kabeh K M
om. L (eye-skip)
This sentence seems to have been omitted in L due to the scribe jumping from kavaḥ to kabeḥ.
sakeṅ K
sakiṁ Mom. L (larger gap)

ikaṅ L
om. K M
Or is the KM reading to be preferred here?
rəṅə̄ L K
-rəṅa M
takvanana em.
takvana L K M (haplography)
The expected verb from in the same construction is correctly transmitted in §33 takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya.
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
rəṅə̄ L K
-rəṅe M
ṅūni L M
ṅuniṁ K

makasākṣya M
makasakṣiha: L K
akveha L K
akeha M
sādhua em.
sadvaha L Msadva:ha K
tan yogya K M
tanogya L
makasākṣya L M
maka:sakṣi K
sake L M
saṁkve K
sambaddha norm.
sambambada Lsambadḍa: Ksambada M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

matakvana … sākṣi L M
om. K (eye-skip)
matakvana L
matakvan Mom. K (larger gap)
sākṣi L
saksya Mom. K (larger gap)
mavyavahāra K M
mavyava:ra L
ujaranira K
Ujarranira:, Lujaranya M
ika L
hika: Ktika M
sākṣi L
sakṣya K M
mavyavahāra K M
avyavara L
i sira L K
usira M

dva- L M
om. K
ika K
rika: L M
irikaṅ L M
Ika:ṁ K
vicāranya L M
vicara: K
pratuhunta L M
pr̥tuhun[... K
ri L
i M
mulahakəna L
mulahana M
kalih. M
kaliḥ || [... L

satya vacananta M
...]ya vacananta: K
kita M
kitta: K
de M
den K

sākṣy anr̥ta em.
śakṣi ya mr̥śa Ksaksyarəta M
makahīṅan
makahīṅanya K M
The emendation is requireds by the maka- construction. We suspect a vowel killer was miswritten as pasangan ya.
pañjanmanya M
pañjadmanya K

ikaṅ K M
...] Ikaṁ L
kasatyanya L K
kasatyanira K
ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya, L M
om. K (eye-skip)
ujarakəna ta em.
ujaraknanta L K M
mavyavahāra K M
pavyavahara: L
səḍaṅnyan K
sḍəṁnyan Lsədaṅnya M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

We tentatively restore the stanza in this way from the Old Javanese gloss and from the third stanza interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition for his witnesses TMd4 GMd1 MTr4 MTr6 Tr1 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Olivelle represents the interpolated stanza as follows ekam evādvitīyaṁ tad yaṁ martyo nāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya saṁyānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||, but records a variant ekam evādvitīye tu tan matvaivāvabudhyate from TMd4.
saṅ kasatyan L M
kasaṁkasaṁ,kasatyan K
Emend sakeṅ kasatyan, as in next section? Or kasatyan Or saṅ hyaṅ kasatyan?
ikaṅ L K
iki M
inaran ikaṅ satyena conj.
Inaraniṁ kasatyana Lhinaraniṁ kasatya:naṁ Kinarahniṅ kasatyana M
aṇḍa mariṅ K M
haṇḍarmariṁ L
svarga M
śvargga Lśvarghgan· K
parahu K M
prahu- L
niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa L
om. K-niṁ vaṁ mahyun matasa M

This is the second of to two stanzas interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition, found in his witnesses GMd1 TMd4 Tr1 MTr4 MTr6 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Cf. Ślokāntara 7 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ paraṁ | triloke ca hi dharma[ḥ] syāt tasmāt satyaṁ na lopayet ||. The latter stanza is also transmitted in Tantri Kamandaka §63.
kasatyan … sakeṅ L K
om. M (eye-skip)
pāpa K
pa:pan Lom. M (larger gap)
lena em.
len Llekan Kom. M (larger gap)
sakeṅ K
sakiṁṅ Lom. M (larger gap)
saṅhāra K
saṅara L M
loka M
loka:ṁ Lleka: K
hetunika K M
hetuniṁka: L
havya norm.
hayo Lmataṅhyan tan yogya Kmataṅyan ayo 13r12 ayo M
iṅilaṅakən L K M
All manuscripts agree on this form, instead of hinilaṅakən.
de saṅ L
dḍera saṁ Kdesasaṁ M

hala L M
ahala K
kumavruhi ry aku L
kumavruhiyyaku Kkumavruha iriyaku M
kaharəpnya K M
kaR̥p·nya L
mulat iriya L
mulati hiriya Kmulahiriya M
tan vruh pva M
tan· pva Ltan vruḥ pa K
ikaṅ ulah K
ika hulaḥ Likaṅ unya M
salah L K
sa13v18salaḥ M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
vinuni L M
vanuni K
hīriya L M
-hiya: K
ndya lvirnira K
om. L
dyaur em.
bhyoḥ Lnyoḥ Kbyoḥ M
bhūmir L K
rumir M
āpo hr̥dayaṁ K M
apoḥ L
candrārkāgni L M
ca:nḍrakagni- K
yamānilāḥ em.
-yama:,niliṁ L-yama:nilaṁ* K-camaniliṁ M
rātrir em.
latri, Lratriḥ Kratri M
dvisandhye em.
dvisandyo L Kdvisandya M
dharmaś ca norm.
damaś ca: Lda:rmma:ś ca Kḍarmasca M
vr̥ttajñāḥ norm.
vrattha:jñaḥ Lvr̥ta:jñaḥ Kvrətadñaḥ M
dehinām norm.
dehi09-21nam· || [... L-nehinam· K-dahinam M
The long omission in L that starts here and ends after the paraphrase of the following stanza may be due to eyeskip from one punctuation sign to another.

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f

dyaur bhūmir āpo hr̥dayaṁ candrārkāgniyamānilāḥ | rātriḥ saṁdhye ca dharmaś ca vr̥ttajñāḥ sarvadehinām ||
<<<<<<< HEAD
dyauḥ em.
nyoḥ Kbyoḥ M
bhūmiḥ norm.
bhumi Kbumi M
āpaḥ norm.
hapaḥ Kapaḥ, apaḥ M
vvay norm.
vyay· Kvay M
hr̥dayam norm.
hr̥daya: K M
candraḥ norm.
canḍra: Kcandra M
vulan M
Ulan K
arkaḥ norm.
ha:rkka Karka M
agniḥ norm.
Aghni Kagni M
yamaḥ norm.
ya:mma Kyama M
anilaḥ norm.
Anila: Kanila M
rātriḥ norm.
ratri Krati M
sandhye norm.
-saṇḍye K-sandya M
makādi M
mkadi L
dharma em.
atma Mḍa:mma: K
sapolahniṅ norm.
sapolahiṁ Kpolahniṁ M
sarvajanma M
śajadma K
ika K
ikana M
mvaṅ em.
mva Kmvaḥ M
tiṅkahniṅ K
tiṅkahiṁ M
kāpusan M
kasan K
pāśa M
paśaḥ K
sevu kvehnya M
śevūhakveḥnya K
paḍomilət M
panomilət K

kunaṅ K M
...] kunaṁ L
yan satya kita, K M
om. L
sakarəṅə̄ denta K
sakaR̥ṅəntentasakṣi Lsakarəṅe kita M
tuhv ata M
yen tuhu Ltuhuta K
mvaṅ L K
vaṁ M
pasaṅgrahan, L K
om. M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

inujaran L K
inujara M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya L K
ta ya pituṁ ve lavasnya ta ya pituṁ ve lavas14r3nya M (dittography)
katəkan K M
kavkan· L
ikaṅ norm.
yikaṁ Lhikaṁ K M
katunvan umahnya kunaṅ K M
kunaṁ katunvan umaḥnya L (ordinal)
sinaṅguhnya K M
pinaṅguḥnya L
pan daṇḍa L K M
We reject a prima facie interpretation as pandaṇḍa, since the only occurrences of such a word known to us from other texts are spelt paṅdaṇḍa and it would anyhow not make sense in the context.

pinakasākṣi M
pinaṅkanśa:kṣi Lpika:nsakṣi K
paṅujarakən L M
pahujarakən· K
ekadeśaniṅ M
Eka:deṣain mg. sup. ni Lhena:deṣani K
likhita, sākṣi, bhukti K M
sakṣi, likittha, bhūkti L (ordinal)
sinaṅguh K M
sinaṅguḥniṁ L
kinon L K M
We feel that kinonakən would have been better here. Must we emend the text?
pradhana norm.
praḍaṇna Lpr̥dana: Kpradana M
nikaṅ L
-hikaṁ K M
ya daṇḍanya L M
ḍanḍaṇḍanya K
puluhanya K M
-puluṅanya L

tātan vruh saṅ (648)prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya K M
om. L (eye-skip)
prāgvivāka K
pragivaka Mom. L (larger gap)
asatyaa ikaṅ K
hasatyaha:10-02kaṅ Lamatyaha ikaṅ M

śapatha L
sapadḍa: Ksapata M
ginavayakən de L M
ginavayakəde K
mahār̥ṣi L K
saṁ maharəsi M
makadon kapəgataniṅ L M
makatona:pgataniṁ K
vasiṣṭha L K
visista M
rāja L K
praja M

dinalih L M
kadalih K (morphological)
nda L
nḍan K M
daṇḍan L M
ḍaṇḍa: K
*həlyan L M
həlyad K
denikaṅ K M
deniṁṅ L
səṅguhən L K
səṅgutən M
sādhu sadākāla L M
sadukalaḥ K
maśapatha L M
masavata K
tuhva M
tuva: Ltva: K
apan L
Avan Kom. M
śinapathakənku L M
sinapa:takənta K
tika L
tikaṁ Knika M
sakeṅ L K
sakiṁ M
hayva ta maṅkana, L K
om. M
maśapatha em.
pasapaṭa: L K M
dlāhan L M
dlaha: K
maṅkana liṅ (673)saṅ hyaṅ āgama K M
om. L
It is unclear why the final phrase would have been omitted in L.
saṅ M
sa Kom. L (larger gap)

Olivelle’s mss. TMd3 and GMy of the Sanskrit text have vivādeṣu. The text available to the author of the Old Javanese paraphrase may rather have had vicāreṣu. Cf. §9.
səḍaṅ norm.
sḍaṁ- L Ksədəṅ- M
strī K M
histri- L
Or edit istri-vicāra? Cf. cases of (hi)stri-kahyun.
hāraka L K
karaka- M
saṅ K M
om. L
tan hana L K
tana M
pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana L M
pa:pa masapaṭa: samaṅkana: K

anapathaniṅ L K
hanapataniṁ Kanapatani M
hilaṅa L M
halaṅa K
tan K M
ta L
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
manapathani L M
manapata:niṁ K
vāhananta L M
Avahananta K
liṅ L K
liṅa M
prāgvivākān L K
pragivaka M
M does not only repeat it usual error in spelling this word but also omits the enclitic particle attached to it.
panapathani L M
panapaṭaniṁ K
kṣatriya M
satrya: Ltriya K
masta hilaṅa, M
lac. L K (eye-skip)
liṅanirān L K
liṅanira M
panapathani L M
panapaṭaniṁ K
sakvehniṅ L
sakvehiṁ K M
kabhuktia norm.
kabhūktiha Lka:bhuktiha: Kkabuktya M
yen L K
yan M

aṅgaməla M
aṅamla:- Lgamla:- K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
konən asiləma M
konasiL̥ma LkonəsiL̥ K
vvay ajro norm.
vvaya,jro Lvaya:jro K M
anaknikaṅ L M
a:nakna:kaṁ K
satuṅgal de saṅ L M
ḍe saṁ tuṅgal saṁ K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

vvai L
vai Kve K
satya vacananikaṅ M
tika:ṁ vacaṇa Lsatya:nikaṁ vacaṇa: K
We retain the M reading which is analogous to a phrase in §75: kavruhana mithya hujarnya de saṅ prabhu.
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
ri K M
riṁ L
śapatha K M
ṣasapaṭṭa:ka L

mahārāja L M
mavlara:ja K
vatsa L M
tatsa K
apuy K M
apviy· L
rambutira L M
mrambutira: K
tan L M
ta K
gəsəṅa M
gsəṅa L K
Emend gsəṅ? Cf. Dharma Pātañjala p. 324 tan gəsəṅ sira yan katunu riṅ apuy. But the Saṅ Hyaṅ Hayu (BnF Mal-Pol 161, 14v4) has tan pəgat deniṅ kadga, tan gəsəṅa deniṅ apuy.
deniṅ L K
deni M
satya L
śaktya- Kkasatya- M

kūṭasākṣya em.
kutasakṣinya Lkuta:sakṣinya K
asatya conj.
hanasakṣiha: LAsakṣiha: K
sinatyan L
sanatyan K
kalāntara L
kalaṣara: K
tan yogya K
tanogya L
mutahakna L
mutakna K
ananagih L
hana:nagiḥ K

mūrkhanya, L
om. K
hyunya, L
om. K
vitatha em.
vita Lvita: K
Or emend viṭa?
ṅa L
ṅaranya, liṁ saṅ hyaṁ haga:mma: K
It seems likely that the K reading is due to expansion in transmission.

sḍəṅnya L
sḍaṁnya K
pinakasākṣi L
na:kasakṣi K
lobha pinakādinya, L K
The text as it stands is doubtful. We seem either to lack a word like makahetu before lobha, as in the previous div, or to require expunging the string r̥ṇacaritādi as carried over from div 93, to obtain the string riṅ lobha pinakādinya as gloss of eṣām anyatame sthāne.
ḍaṇḍa hikā L K
Emend ḍaṇḍan ikā? Cf. the ambivalent evidence from divs 31, 34, 54, 62 and 62.
yathākrama norm.
yatakrama L Myatakrama: K

sḍəṅnya L
sḍaṁnya K
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma, su K
3 L
1 K
yan L
kunaṁ yan K
Starting here, K reads kunaṅ repeatedly at sentence start where L has nothing.
hetunya hadva L
hetunyana:dva: K
sāhasa L
-sahaśra: K
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma, su K
3 L
2 K
2. L
2, tkanya || K
Starting here, K reads tkanya several times at sentence end where L has nothing.

yan L
kunaṁ yan K
histri-kahyunya hetunya hadva
histri-kahyunya hadva Lyaniṁ stri-kahyunyan hadva: K
Cf. another case of (hi)stri-kahyun in #K 45r1, and an occurrence of (hi)stri-vicāra in div 97. Assume the compound to be strī-kahyun or histri-kahyun?
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma:, su K
mā, 1. L
ma:, 1, tkanya || K
kunaṅ yan L K
Both witnesses give kunaṅ at sentence start from here on.
hetunya L
hetunyan K
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma:, su K
mā, 11. L K
K does not read tkanya at the end this sentence.
hetunya L
hetunyan K
panḍaṇḍeriya K
ḍaṇḍeriya: L
mā, 10. L
ma:, 10, tkanya || K
hetunya hadva L
hetunyanadva K
mā, 5. L
ma:, 5, tkanya || K

ḍaṇḍaniṅ L
caṇḍaniṁ K
vinarahakan L
virahakan K
prabhedanya L
pranedanya K
anāniṅ norm.
ananiṁṅ L K

satrya L
satriya K
Cf. divs 66 and 98 on the spelling of this word.
gumaveyakna norm.
gumavehakna Lgumaveya K
sḍəṅnya L
sḍaṁnya L
niṅ avyavahāra L
-niṁ vyavahara K
yathāparādha ya norm.
yataparadaya Lyataparada:ryya K
The term yathāparādha recurs in §159.
brāhmaṇān K
brahmaṇna L
ḍaṇḍan K
ḍaṇḍa L
iti sākṣicaritādi L
Itaṁ* sakṣicaritthadaṁ* K

svāyambhuva norm.
sva:yambuhva: Lśvayambuhva: K
tan hana pakənanikaṁ brāhmaṇa, norm.
om. L (eye-skip)tan pakaḍananiṁ brahmaṇa: Ktan hana pakənaniṅ kaṅ brahmana, M

sthānaniṅ M
svarṇaniṁ Lsvananiṁ K
ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa conj.
om. L K M
Our restitution is based on the parallel in div 109.

The OJ gloss suggests our author knew the variant reading sārāsāraṁ tathālokya.
paganti-gantiniṅ K
pagantagantaniṁ L
sahurniṅ L
om. K
kavruhana L
kavruha K
hadon L
don K
tibākna K
tibaka:kna L
ḍaṇḍan K
ḍaṇḍa L

mandaṇḍa, hala sira M
ma:nəṇḍa:, halasira: Lmanaṇḍa:halanira K
ilaṅ puṇyanira, ilaṅ svarganira, K M
Ilaṁ śvarganira:, Ilaṁ punyanira:, L
hilaṅaknanira K
hilaṅa:kna,nira L
taṅ handaṇḍa L
taṁ daṇḍa K

panḍaṇḍa L M
paḍaṇḍa K
ḍaṇḍan, K M
ḍaṇḍa, L
All witnesses show a higher-level punctuation sign here, not the one we normally represent as comma.
panḍaṇḍa em.
paḍaṇḍa L Kmandanda M
irikaṅ L K
ikaṁ M
ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu … amaṅgih pāpa thus formulated in K M
ḍəṇḍa, hamaṅguḥ dūryyaṣa: saṁ prabhū, makadḍi hamaṅguḥ papa:- L
The L reading is smoother with regard to the placement of saṅ prabhu; we have nevertheless decided to adopt the word order and punctuation of KM. The somewhat awkward placement of saṅ prabhu could be smoothened by moving the punctuation mark to stand before instead of after saṅ prabhu.
duryaśa L
ḍūryyaṣan K M
amaṅgih K
hamaṅguḥ Lamaṅguḥ M
naraka L
-nraka: K

ujar ahala L
Ujaraha: Kujarala M
gavayakna L M
gava:kna K
kapiṅrvanya K M
kapiṁrvana: L
ḍaṇḍa dhana norm.
ḍaṇḍa dana: L Kdaṅda danda dana M

anibākna L K
anibakakəna M
kapat conj.
dahat· L K M
tibāknanira L M
tibakanira: K
ḍaṇḍan K M
ḍaṇḍa L

tāmra K M
tambra L
patmahan L K
patəmagan M
māṣa em.
ma:s· L K M
makadon L M
maṅka:don K
ya tikāja L M
yateka:ja K

vvalu em.
vaṁlu L Mvvaṁlu K
sḍəṅiṅ L
sḍaṅi Ksədaṅiṁ M
raviteja, sumnə̄ riṅ K
ravisuteja:, sumnərriṁ Lraviteja sumna riṁ M
salikṣā ṅaranya K M
salikṣa:, ṅa L
sasavi L K
saṅ asvavi saṁ sasavi M

sakr̥ṣṇalam L K
sakrənalam M
ṅaranya, limaṅ L M
ṅaranya, [... K (eye-skip)
samāṣa em.
sama:s· L M
māṣa conj.
mas· ṅaranya L M
We conjecturally remove ṅaranya from the text and emend transmitted mas· to māṣa.
kuna M
kunaṁ L
This is the first occurrence of the expression tahil kuna whose second word is quite consistently transmitted as kunaṁ (though it incidentally figures as kuna here in M right before the word ṅaranya); apparently the meaning of the term had become obscure already by the time of the archetype of our manuscripts.

pataṅ L
kunaṁ pataṁ M
kuna em.
kunaṁ L M
ṅaranya, ikaṅ L M
...] ikaṅ K
kuna em.
kunaṁ L K M
sadharaṇa em.
sadara L K M
2, mā, L
2, ṅa, ma:, K M
yan iṅ pirak L
yan pirak· K M
dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te norm.
dve kr̥ṣṇale, sama:dr̥te Ldve trapbale, samadr̥te Kedvakrəsnale, samadrəte M
All witnesses read a punctuation sign between dve kr̥ṣṇale and samadhr̥te.
samadhr̥te norm.
samadr̥te L K M
tkākən M
tkaknən Ltkanən K
vehən conj.
veḥ L K M
rūpyamāṣakaḥ norm.
rupyaḥma:slaka: Lrupanyamasakaḥ Krupyamasakaḥ M

māṣa em.
mas· K L M
dharaṇa L K
karana M
ṅaranya K M
ṅa L
i pirak K
pirak· Likaṁ pirak, iṁ pirak M
purāṇa M
suraṇa L K
pamrata M
pamr̥ttha Lpatratū K
ya sakārṣāpaṇa L M
ya ta ka:rṣapaṇa K
mapa yan L K
mapan yan M
tāmra L K
tvaratamra M

It seems that our author’s copy of MDhŚ may have lacked 139abc, with 139d immediately following 137d. Stanza 138 will be paraphrased below. A long interpolation in L that cites stanza 139 in full along with an unidentified stanza complicates the evaluation of the text-critical situation.
kuna em.
kunaṁ L K M
2 L K
ṅa M
em.
ma:s· L K M
kunaṅ ikaṅ … sapuluh ma thus formulated in K M
kunaṁ Ikaṁ pirak ṣapuluḥ pana:, ma:, || ○ ||

R̥ṇadeve vratijñante, pañcama siṁtam ahartti, hapanave dadviguṇiṁ, tan manom anuṣasaniṁ,
ka, riṅ mavutaṁ yan masaṅketa:, yapva ta mityeṁ vuhus riṁ purvvaka:, ḍaṇḍanika: de bhūpatya, pañca satapaṇa, kunaṁṅ apuvara haṅasi dvigunotama ḍaṇḍa || ○ ||

nipṭiṁ vak nityaṁ* krodaṣṭaṁ*, valat śobr̥ṁ* namasṭadḍi, niṣṭe maḍyamaṁ* hutamaṁ*, purvvakaṁ* mituva ḍaṇḍaṁ*,
ka, hana ta ya: vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, tinagiḥ pihutaṁnya, tan paveḥ vetan drəvenya, hasr̥ṁ saṁṅ apihutaṁ, maṅalap sadr̥venya, maṅalap histri, sunu, bhūmi, nūn pasu sakalviriṁ patik vənaṁ yata hinalap·, vetniṁ kaṁniṣṭa vinaṅūn mityeṁṅ ūjar,, maka:don hinira:-hira:, haṅiṅindəti, haṅlindihi, tan druḥ kaṁṅ adr̥ve vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, lumka:s kaṅśa:seṁ tan hambava cihna Utər· daL̥m, hikya ṅaran valat sahaṣa havalat śobra, hiṅar:vakən vinalik rantas vitya:, mvaṁ tinibakna ḍaṇḍa mahirantaṁn kaṁ sa:hasobradḍi, kunəṁ pinaraṅgvakna vutaṁ, lavan daṇḍanekaṁ sahaṣa, vnaṅ pasaṅana vrat niṣṭa maḍyotama, ye niṣṭa vit hutaṁ mvaḥ paṅamet· sinahaṣa:, niṣṭa: ḍaṇḍa,, 5000, yen madya paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 10000, hutama paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 20000, sapaṅamete haṅsula:kna riṁ kaṁṅ avutaṅ, vaṣana, ḍaṇḍa riṁ saṁ bhūpatya || 0 || kunaṁ Ikaṁ pratekaniṁ harta:, sapaṇna:, 20, limaṁ paṇa:, 2, ku, tkeṁ hartha, kunaṁ ikaṁ pirak pana sapuluḥ, ma:,
L

Manuscript L inserts a substantial interpolation between two iterations of the lemma. The interpolation notably contains the full text of MDhŚ 8.139 and an unidentified Sanskrit stanza. Although having stanza 8.139, with paraphrase, in this general part of the text is potentially attractive, the fact that the stanza is quoted in full is suspect, and the precise locus where it is inserted interrupts the paraphrase of 8.137. On these grounds, we favor the hypothesis that the segment of text found only in this witness is extraneous to our text.
pirak paṇa sapuluh L K
sapuluh pana pirak M
2 L K
ṅa M
tkanya K M
om. L
śatamāna ṅaranya M
satapana:, ṅa Lsatama: ṅaranya K
saniṣka em.
saniskara L K M
mavarah-varah K M
mavaraḥ L

limaṅ L
lima K M
paṇa, paṇa L K
paṇa M
tāmra K M
hamra L
mā,
om. L K M
In order for the arithmetic in this paragraph to work, we absolutely need this sentence to state a quantity of twelve and a half māṣas (i.e., 12 māṣa + 2 kupaṅ). Should we also supply ma before ? Probably not, as ku in the last sentence is also not preceded by ma. For our author, ma, su seems to have been a fixed combination with ma no longer able freely to be combined with other units, as happens in the epigraphic corpus.
2 L K
ṅa M
yan iṅ pirak M
pira:k· Lyani pirak· K
ma, su, 1, … sevu paṇa, L K
om. M (eye-skip)
tkanya K
om. L Mom. M (larger gap)
2 L K
lpa
tkanya K
om. Ltəkaniṁ təkanya M
mapan ikaṅ L M
om. L
ku, 1
1, ku L
tkanya riṅ pirak. K
yen pirak· || Ltəkanya riṁ pirak. iti pana-carita kunaṁ. M
Since it is not matched in LK, we reject the interesting chapter colophon inserted here in M.

pavarah L K
varaḥ M
vasiṣṭha L K
visista M
gavayakna L M
kavayakna K
satus L K
satis M
māṣa em.
ma:s· L K M
pradhanāṅalāntarakna M
praḍana:, ṅalantarakna Lpr̥daṇa:kalantarakna K
ku, 1,
ku, L Kksa M
All witnesses omit the number 1 that is required after unit ku.
tkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ K
tkaniṁ ṅalaṅanta:raniṁ Ltəkaniṅ aṅalantaraniṁ M
ma, su, 9 L M
ma:, 1, 9 K
6, riṅ sapuluh tahun conj.
A riṁ salek· L KA, riṁ salek· M
The witnesses clearly point to a value of 9 suvarṇas. This means the total number of māṣas in question is at least 144, i.e., a factor of 10 times the annual yield on the loan. For this reason, we conjecture that the number corruptly transmitted as A in all witnesses was a 6, reject the reading riṅ salek despite unanimous manuscript support for it, and conjecture sapuluh tahun. It is not evident why our author would have thought of a ten-year period in the present context, but it may be relevant that this duration will be mentioned explicitly two time not far below (div 130, 132).

mā 2 em.
maṅu L K M
aṅalantarakən L
aṅalantara:kənya K M
māṣa em.
ma:s· L K M

prabhedanikaṅ K M
prabeda sira yan maṅkana:, kaṁ L
mā, 2 em.
ma:s·, 2 Lmas·, dadi ma:s·, 2 Kmas, ṅsa M
mā, 3 em.
ma:s·, 3 L Kmas, ṅvya M
mā, 4 em.
ma:s·, 4 L Kmas, a M
mā, 5 em.
ma:s·, 5 L Kmas, 5 M
salek L
salekya K M
yan M
yanya L K
aṅalāntaranana em.
haṅalantarana: LAṅalantarana: Kaṅalantara M
L K
mas M
yan em.
yanya L Myenya K
kṣatriya M
satrya Lsaktrya K
aṅalāntaranana L K
aṅalantara M
mā, 3 L K
mas M
yan em.
yanya L Myenya K
vaiśya norm.
veśya Lṣyai Kvesya M
aṅalāntaranana L K
aṅalantara M
mā, 4 L K
mas M
yan em.
yanya L K M
aṅalāntaranana K
haṅalantara Laṅalantara M
salek L
saleknya K M

saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa M
sama:naṇḍanaṇḍa Lsamana:naṇḍa:naṇḍa: K
tan L M
han K
gantanya L
gantaknanya Kantakananya M
Presumably the typist responsible for M simply failed to type a g.
dvalən L M
dvaL̥m· K
lələba K M
L̥L̥bakna K

deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa L
de saṁ masaṇḍa: K M
papobhaya M
pasobhaya Lmapoya: K
kabhuktihanya L M
bhuktiyanya K
pakalāntara
paṅalantara L
kṣaya K M
kṣatriya L
yan L M
yen K
iṅaṅgo L K
idaṅgo M
həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ L
lyana:na samulyahikaṁ Kəlyanikaṁ M
yan L
kunaṁ yan K M
aṅga maṅəlyanana norm.
haṅga maṅalyanana Laṅga ṅəlyana:na Kaṅgatṅəlyanana M
saṇḍa L K
sansanda M
ṅaranya yan K M
ṅaran vaṁ L

patuvava em.
patuvavan· L Mpatuvavahan· K
ika L K
ika ika M
inaku L K
anuku M

sobhaya K
pobhaya L M
mvaṅ K M
om. L
tuvi L K
tvi M
lələba L K
lələb M
ikaṅ L
kunaṁ hikaṁ K M
sapi K M
sampi L
patuvavakna L K
tuvavakəna M
lələba, ya L K
lələba ta ya M

patuvavan em.
matuvava Lpatuvava Katuvava M
salviraniṅ K M
salvirriṁ L
salviraniṅ K M
salviriṁ L
ri L M
riṁ K
lavasanya L
lavasnya K M
mulat ta norm.
mula:ta Lmulata K M
ya humənəṅ L
ya:, Umnəṁ ta ya: K M
ikaṅ M
Ika Lhika: K
makadravyahanya L
hika:dravyahanya Kika makadrəvyahanya M
matuvava kunaṅ L
Ikaṁ vvaṁ matuvava Kikaṁ vaṁ matuvava M
mulat ta yan norm.
mulata: yan Lmula ya Kmulat yan M
humənəṅ L
Umnəṁ ta ya, hana K M
ya iṅucap-ucap conj.
ṅucap-ucap L K M
We consider that two syllables have been lost in the manuscript transmission and restore them based on the partial parallel hayva ya hiṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu in div ???.
ikaṅ L K
ika M
iṅucap L
hinucap Kiṅucapan M
ikaṅ K M
riṁ L
vvaṅ vavaṅ L K
vaṁ vvaṅ M
bhinuktiniṅ norm.
binukti, riṁṅ Lbhinuktini len· Kbinukti iṁ M
ri L M
riṁ K
saṅ L K
om. M
patuvavan M
matuvava Lpatuvava K
ta ya irikaṅ K M
om. L
sabhinuktinya L M
saṁ binuktinya K
masaṇḍa M
manaṇḍa Lmanaṇḍa: K
mvaṅ saṅ K M
om. L
matuvava L
patuvava Ktuvava M

abəh L K
əbaḥ M
amukti L K
mamukti M
ucapən norm.
hucapan Lhiṅucapan Kiṅucapan M
vehən norm.
vehin Lvehan K M
alah ika K M
halahi Ika L
amnaṅ iṅ M
hamna Ikaṁṅ LAmnaṁ hikaṁ K

Our author seems to have known the first Sanskrit stanza with the reading ādhisīmā. It is unclear whether he knew the second at all — whether the phrases after tan ilaṅa ya still concern the first stanza, whether they are a loose rendering of stanza 150 as we know it, or whether they correspond to a radically different version of that stanza. The use of a lowest-level instead of final punctuation after tan ilaṅa ya in all three manuscripts suggests that the scribes regarded what follows as part of the preceding paraphrase.
dravyaniṅ L K
drəvya si M
dravyaniṅ L
dravya saṁ K M
tinuvavakən M
hinuvava:kən· Ltinvavakən· K
niṅ ratu L
saṁ prabu K M (lexical)
ya K M
om. L
yadyapin L
yadyapi K M
katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa L
katkaha daśavarṣaha Kkatəkaha dasavarsa M
Or emend to katka rikaṅ daśavarṣa?
maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti L
həlyana:na de saṁṅ amuktya maṅkana: Kelyanana de saṅ amuktya maṅana M

ya L M
yen K
kalāntaran L K
kakalantaran M
alapən M
halapan LAlapan M
ri L M
riṁ K
ya em.
yan L K M
We emend because kaməna is never construed with yan, while kaməna + ya + irrealis verb form is found, e.g., in the Patitihan charter (5r4–5) tigaṁ vṅi kamnā ya L̥L̥ba.
dhānya norm.
da:nya Ldanya K M
sada em.
ta:ya Lsaya: K M
lava, vāhya M
vaya, larva Lvaya, lava: K
alavas ta L
Alavasata K M
kasahuran M
katahura:n· Lkatahuran· K
panahuranya L M
panahurnya K
atak L M
yatak· K
ṅaranya K M
ṅa L
bəsar L K
bəras M
sinaṅguh L
sinəṅgaḥ Ksinaṅgaḥ M
sada em.
smaya: Lsaya: Ksaya M
ṅaranya M
ṅa Lṅaraka: K
ghr̥ta em.
ghaṭa Lgatta: Kgata M
Our emendation is inspired by such parallels as TK 52.25 (goh uttama deniṅ pəhanya mvaṅ ghr̥tanya) and Tk 1.69a (gr̥ta pə̄han sinaṅguh pavitra).
pataraṇa L
pataraṇa: Kpatarana M
OJED records only the spelling paṭāraṇa, but the spelling with ta found in our witness is actually very widespread.
vāhya em.
vaya L Kvavyahya M

ləpihakna L M
kalpihakna K
ya K M
om. L
sakeṅ L
sakiṁ K M
liṅ saṅ paṇḍita. K
om. Lliṅ saṅ paṇḍiṭa. [... M
muvah L
mvaḥ K
mās su em.
mma:s· Lma:s· K

Several manuscripts cited in the critical edition have kārikā (the form cited here by our author) rather than kāritā, the reading adopted by Olivelle.
gnəpana L
gnəpana: Uga K
pradhanāṅalap kalāntara conj.
pradana:ṅalantara: kalap· Lpr̥daṇa:ṅalantara kalap· K
Since the sentence seems to us incapable of interpretation with the words aṅalāntara kālap that both witnesses transmit here, we are forced to resort to conjecturing that an inversion of word order has occurred, induced by the fact that aṅalap and aṅalāntara have their first two syllables in common.
hana L
hana ta K
K seems to have transposed particle ta here from the following sentence.
cakravr̥ddhi (989)kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi
cakravr̥di, kayika:vr̥di Lcakr̥vradi ṅaranika:, Ana: kayika:vr̥di K...] hana kayikavrədi M
kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi conj.
om. L K (eye-skip)
ta L M
om. K
kalāntara L M
ka:ntara: K
inilvakən K M
Inilvan L
pradhana norm.
pradana: L Mpr̥dana [... K
ṅaranya M
ṅaran· L
inalapan L
inalapn M
ya M
ye L
kinalāntaran konkonan L M
The witnesses agree on a reading that seems corrupt. We are unsure how to emend. Among options we have considered are kalāntara-n kinonkon, kalāntara-n kinonakən, ikaṅ hutaṅ kinalāntaraniṅ konkonkan, kalāntaraniṅ konkonkan.
denikaṅ em.
de saṁ Ldeniṁkaṁ M
kārikā norm.
karika:- L M
rikaṅ L
riṁka M
kinalantaran L
kalantaran M
satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ L
...]n kalantara:niṁ Kstumkunaṁ kalantaraniṁ M

kalāntara L K
kalantaran M
iṅaṇḍəh em.
hiṅanḍiḥ L K M
The same sentence pattern is found in the Ramwi charter of 804 Śaka (1v11) mamalaku ya Inaṇḍəḥ gavainya.
pva L M
kapva K
yān em.
yana L Mya:na K

kalāntara K M
ka:rantara K
mapanas norm.
manəs· Lmapanəs· Kpanas M
sahurənya M
sahurana Lsavuranya K
mvah L K
mvaṁ M
sahurən L
savuR̥nya Ksahurənya M

mañakravr̥ddhyakən norm.
ma:ñakravr̥dihakən Lmañakr̥vr̥dhḍiyakən Kmañakrəvrədyakən M
*tinəguhan L M
tinəṅguhan· K
minithyanya … kāla, L M
om. K (eye-skip)
*minithyanya L
minisyanya Mom. K (larger gap)
apihutaṅ L M
hutaṅ K

vruh ri M
vru ri Lvruḥ riṁ K
ta ri em.
kari L Mriṁ K
katəmvanikaṅ lābha em.
ka:təmvaniṁ kalabha Lkatəmvaniṁ kaṁ labha: Kkatəmvaniṁ kalaba M
rikaṅ L M
rikna K
mvaṅ vruh ya L M
mvaḥ ya vruḥ K
katkaniṅ L
tkaniṅ Ktəkani K
We prefer the reading with katəkan, derived from the same verb tuməke that also underlies satuməkana in div 135.
ri L M
riṁ K
yadyapin L
yadyapi K M
maṅkana L K
maṅkana-maṅkana M
satkanya juga L M
patanya juga:n K
pahutaṅanya L K
pahutaṅnya M
ri L M
riṁ K
*palayaran L
palayaranya K M
kalāntaraniṅ L K
kalantarani M

maṅaku L K
paṅakū K
ri L M
riṁ K
vvaṅ norm.
voṁ Lom. K M
Both reading are equally acceptable. We tentatively prefer that with vvaṅ on the grounds of the unanimous manuscript support for ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ in div 49.
pinintonakənya L K
pinintonakəna M
meṅəta L K
meṅəta-meṅəta M
ri L M
riṁ K

iṅgataniṅ L K
aṅgataniṅ M
alaṅ-alaṅ L K
aṅalaṅ-alaṅi M
śeṣaniṅ tukon … anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ thus formulated in L
śeṣaniṁ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣa vlan·, Ika ta kabeḥ, yan matikaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya Ksesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya Msesaniṁ, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya Mśeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K M
Paradosis of K M: śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya
The two alternative ways of reading the last sentence, represented respectively by L and KM, seem equally acceptable. It is remarkable that where L reads śeṣaniṅ tukon, KM seem to reflect śeṣa vlyan in their hyparchetype, while they agree with L on reading śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa. There is external textual evidence in Perpusnas L882 (mvah hutaṅ tan kaliliranā deniṅ putra, hutaṅ tan paputra, hutaṅ totohan, śeṣadaṇḍa, hutaṅ tukon, hutaṅ sajə̄ṅ) that might support conjecturing śeṣa ḍaṇḍa in our text. There is also evidence that tukon and vəlyan were felt to be equivalent in this genre of literature UBL Or 5037 (ana vvaṅ istrī linamar saptapayu sinrahan ikaṅ tukon mati taṅ istrīkaṅ sinrahan tukon vəlyan ika si baṅavan ika tan vaṅsulakna ikaṅ tukon).

ikaṅ K M
om. L
ginavayakniṅ L
ginavayakən riṁ K M
*kuṭumbi em.
kuhumbi Lkudumbi K M
ri L M
riṁ K
bapanya M
bapanta L K
bapanya M
maṅkana: bapa:nya Lmaṅkana: bapanya K
bapa L
bapanya K M

ika K
ikaṁ Mom. L
tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ L K
tiṅkahniṅ ahutaṁ M
kaṅ L M
om. K
yogya K M
ogya L
anak L
hanaknya K M
tan iṅgataniṅ L M
taniṁ K (eye-skip)
yadyapi L K
yadyapinyan M
dānapratibhūḥ norm.
da:napratibhuḥ Ldana:pratibuḥ K M
dānapratibhūḥ norm.
dana:pratibhuḥ Ldana:pr̥tibuḥ, dana:pratibhuḥ K (dittography)danapratibuḥ M
ri L M
riṁ K
hutaṅ, ikaṅ norm.
utaṁ Ikaṁ Lpihūtaṁnya, Ikaṁ Kutaṁnikaṅ M
ikaṅ anaknikaṅ conj.
hinakunya, Ikaṁ L K M
saṅ pradhana conj.
maṅaku dana:pratibhuḥ Lmaṅaku dana:pr̥tibhuḥ K Mmaṅaku danapratibuḥ
sumahurana M
sumahurana L K
hutaṅ ikaṅ em.
hutaṁnikaṁ L Mhūtaṁnikaṁ K
senakuniṅ L
sena:kuni Ksenakunni M
anakiṅ em.
hanak riṁ L K M
maṅkanātah M
maṅkana ta L K
nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya K M
manavur anaknya sahinakuniṁ bapa L
The variation of reading between L and the other two witnesses is unusually significant.

ri L M
riṁ K
pihutaṅnya L K
utaṅnya M
kinavruhan L M
kavruhan K
yan K
ya,h Lom. M
ulih anyāya em.
hulihanya: L
sādhanaha conj.
sadanmana Lsadana:na K M
konkonakna K
kokonakna Lkonkonana M
ya K M
om. L
sahurən K
saUra: Liron M

piraknya L K
si[displacement from 21r12 to 12r2]raknya M
maṅakva em.
manaṅakva Lmaṅakuvva K>maṅkana M
sahurənya ikaṅ L M
sahuranyanikaṁ K
senakunya em.
senaku Lsenakumna Ksenakuna M
nirādiṣṭa em.
niraniṣṭa: L Kniradipta M
maṅakva L K
maṅakvana M
liṅ bhaṭāra manu, K M
om. L
We tentatively accept the extra clause found here in KM.
tan kinaliliraniṅ L
ta kaliliran Ktan kitanaliliran M
*papendahnya L M
paveṇḍaḥnya K

mavyavahāra K
mavyavara: Lmavivahara M
avərə̄ L K
avro M
edan K M
Eha:n· L
phalanya em.
maphalanya Lmapalanya K M
katut L K
katurut M
riṅ L K
ri M
*pinakakasornya conj.
pinaka:sornya L Kpinasanya M

yadyapi tuhva M
dya:pi tuhu Ldya:pa tva: K
mattādi M
matta:ndi Lmantanḍi K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

lvirniṅ K M
lvir L
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
yogāvapana norm.
yogavapaṇna Lyogya:yogavapaṇa: Kyogavapana M
yogavikraya em.
yogavikriya L K M
upanidhi L K
upadini M
yogāvapana norm.
yogavapaṇna Lyogavapaṇa: Kyogavapana M
vvitaniṅ K
vitaniṁṅ Lvaṁtanaṅ M
akrayavikraya conj.
akira L K M
paveveh L M
paveḥ K
yogavikraya em.
yogavikriya Lom. Kyogavikrya M
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
kinonakən dvalən L K
kinona[displacement from 12v17 to 11r18]len M
vkasan M
ri vkasan L K
yogadāna L M
yogga:ḍaṇa: K
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
vkasan L K
ri vəkasan M
sinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya K
yogapratigraha L K
jagrapatigraha M
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
patuvava L K
pativava M
sinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya K
upahan L
upaya M
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
sinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya K
konakna norm.
kvanakna Lkvana:kna Kkananakəna M
valuyakna L
valuya:ka K
rika L K
ri M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
saṅ maluyakən ika M
saṁ valuyaknira Lsavaluya:kənira K

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh L K
vaṅuṅgu-uṅgu M
deśa M
ri deṣa Ldesaṁ K
kapahayvaniṅ L K
kapatayvaniṁ M
*kuṭumbi L M
kudumbi K
de saṅ K M
deniṁ saṁ L

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

lvirniṅ L M
lvirnin K
parārtha em.
pararṣa: L Mpara:ṣa K
sākṣi L M
kaṁ sakṣi K
vkaniṅ em.
vkasaniṁṅ L Kvəkasaniṅ M
kvehnya K
om. Lkuvehnya M
vipra, L M
om. M
vaṇija K M
vinija: L

duhkhaha norm.
ḍuka: L Kdukaha M
alapənira K
om. La[displacement from 12r2 to 21r2]pənira M
maṅalap L M
malap K

paṅalap K M
paṅalapa: L
yogya K M
ogya L
maṅke Lpc K
maṅko Lac M
dlāhan L K
dlaha M

The lemma cited from the stanza here reflects the widely attested variant dharmasaṁsargāt in place of varṇasaṁsargāt in the critically edited text.
deśa L M
da:pa: K
ya L M
ya ta K
prabhu L M
pabhu K
sira L K
de sira M

ulaha K M
Ulahan· L
hayva hana L
Ayva habha: KAyvana M
kady aṅganiṅ L M
kadḍihaṅganiṁ K
mandaṇḍa em.
manaṇḍa L Mmanaṇḍa: K
duməṇḍaha K M
duməṇḍata L
rumakṣaha K M
rumakṣata L
asihiṅ indriya conj.
hasihiṁṅiṁya Lhasihiṅiṁya Kiya M

alah L K
kalah M
maṅkana halanya L
halanya yan maṅkana K M
The phrasing transmitted by KM would be suitable only if what follows stated a negative consequence. Cf. div 128 halanya yan kalavasan, lələb mvaṅ hinaku de saṅ patuvavan.

ulaha saṅ K M
hulahaniṁ saṁ L
pəgəṅənira ikaṅ em.
pgəṁniran tikaṁ Kpgəṁnira:n hikaṁ Kpagəḥnira Ikaṁ M
ikaṅ L M
ika K
ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh K
Ika: ta sira saṁ prabhū tinut deniṁ rat kabeḥ Lika ta saṁ prabu maṅkana, tinut sira denikaṁ rat kabeḥ M
vvainiṅ norm.
vyahniṁ Lvyaniṁ K M
lvah, milv asin M
milv asin· Llvaḥ K

-nagiha M
-nagih L K (morphological)
tikaṅ L M
hikaṁ K
mijilaknikaṅ conj.
vijilikaṁ L Mvijiliṁka K
The paradosis vijilikaṅ seems unacceptable; our conjecture follows kinon ta ya mijilakna sākṣinya (div 61).
tan sakaharəpnikaṅ conj.
hanakaR̥pisaṁ L MAna:kahaR̥pisana: K
kumonya, ikaṅ K
tumonya, hikaṁ Lku,okaṁ M
It is clear that a part of the error in M is due to the typist mistyping comma for m.
kinonkon L K
kinonakən M
yogya daṇḍan em.
yogya daṇḍa Lḍaṇḍa yogya Kdandan ya M
sapapātanikaṅ em.
sapapa:nikaṁ L Msata:pan K
The transmission has become corrupt due to interference from sentences like sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira (div 42).
daṇḍanya L K
om. M
vehaknanya K M
vehakən L
ri M
riṁ L K
upahana L
hapahana: Kupalana M

dadya ya huluna L
danya:huluna: Kdadyayanuluna M
yan L K
yaṁ M
sakeṅ L K
saṅke M
tan panagih conj.
tagiḥ L K M
Our provisional conjecture helps solve the problem that tagih can hardly stand as a noun.
ikaṅ em.
harikaṁ Lhirikaṁ Kikaṁkəna M

mavyavahāra conj.
vyavahara L Kvyavavara M
Cf. §3 for another case of omission of the expected prefix.
iniṅət-iṅət K M
hiṅiṅət:hiṅət L
saṅ prāgvivāka L K
saṁ saṁ pragivaka M
kahiḍəpaniṅ M
kaIḍpappaḍpaniṁ Lkahidəpani K
varah-varahniṅ L M
varavaraḥ K
sādhanaṅ M
-sadana L-sḍana:ṅ M
daṇḍa yathāparādhī norm.
ḍaṇḍayata:paraḍi L Mḍaṇḍasataparadi K
Cf. yathāparādha in §108.
sabhā conj.
cara:- L K M
The appearance of the word sabhā in the sentence supports our conjecture. The similarity of the akṣaras sa to ca and bha to ra seems to underlie an error shared here by all mss.
paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika
paridəpa:L̥ḥkna saba sakeṁ sunya Ika: Ltan pgət:hikaṁ paṅiḍəpakna:L̥ḥ śabha saksubscr. eṁ sunya Ika: Kpaṅidəpakəna ləḥ saba sakiṁ sunya ika M

saṅ L
Ikaṁ saṁ KIka saṁ M
maməkasakəna L M
mamkasaṇa: K
patuvava
matuvava L M
akavaṅśan kajanmanya em.
vvaṁṅ akajanmanya Lvvaṅ akajadmanya, Kvaṅ akavaṅsa kajanmanya M
In Ślokāntara 56, kulaja is glossed ikaṅ vvaṅ yan aluhur kulanya.
vvaṅ K
paṅ Lsaṅ M

dravya norm.
dr̥vya L KAvya M
patuvavan K
patuvava L M
tuvavan em.
atuvavan· L Katuvava M
umalap L K
umalapi M
i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan L M
I...ka:taṅanikaṁ patuvavvan· K
patuvavan L K
patuvava M

ikaṅ patuvava, em.
om. L K (haplography)ika patuvava, M
pininta L K
paninta M
matuvava L M
patuvava K
ya L M
om. K
vehakəna M
mehakna L K
matuvava em.
patuvava M L K
ri L M
riṁ K
pragvivāka L M
pragivaka M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
sthāpyaḥ K M
sthupyaḥ L
patuvavan K M
patūvava L
inuntalakən L K
inuntalakəna M
pamitrānuṅ L M
pamitra:nu K
hanan … kunaṅ thus formulated in L K
ri pa22v25rvan-rvan kunaṁ, hanan pasaksi, M
kunaṅ L M
kinaṁ K
nikṣepaṇa K M
dikṣepa L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
tinarima L M
vinarima: K
parva-rvan em.
r:var:va: Lparvarva: K M
See the extensive dittography in the next section, where the reiterated readings of this passage confirm our emendation.
sopāṅśuḥ K M
somaṅguḥ L
avuni K
Ahuniṁ Lavani M
avəḍi L K
avə22v28da M
vinuṅkus L M
vinuṅkas· K
upanidhi M
Upanindi LUpaninḍi K
ṅaranya K M
ṅa L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
dravya … ri parva-rvan M
riṁ par:var:va:, sopaṅguḥ Ahuni, Avdi kavruhanya, tan kinavruhan· lvir18-12nya, hapan kinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upanindi, ṅa || subscr. dr̥vya: kalilirra:n tinu18-13vavakən· ri par:var:van· L (dittography)riṁ parvarvan·, sapaṅśuḥ, Avani, Avḍi kavruhana:, Avibhavanivya, tan kina§◯vruhan lvirnya, hapan vinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upaninḍi ṅaranya | druvye kaliliran tinuvavakə23r3n· riṁ parvarvan· K (dittography)
An ancestor of and has skipped back from ri parva-rvan to the same words in the preceding section, leading to wholesale repetition of an extensive passage.
avibhāvyaḥ L M
Avibavya K
inalap M
Inalapa LIvnalapa K
ri parva-rvan L M
riṁ rvarvan· K
upanidhi M
Upadini LUpadiniṁ K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
ri L M
riṁ K
hulun L M
hulan K
gavenən M
gavekən Lgavehakən K
liṅnyan L K
lvirnyan M

Only the last of these three stanzas appears to be paraphrased in our text.
paṇḍe L K
pandeniṁ M
*vinaluy-valuyan M
vinaluy·, valuya:n Lvinaluy·avaluyan K
aṅhuvusa ikaṅ norm.
haṅuhusanika:ṁ Lkaṅuvusa, Ikaṁ Kaṅuvuḥsaikaṅ M
piṅtiga K M
pintiga L
vinehakənya L K
vinehakəna M
daṇḍa L K
nanda M
mvaṅ K M
mvaḥ L
upahan M
upahən· Lhupahən· K
kāryanya L M
karyya K
halāta pva em.
hala:pva LA23v2lahatamva: Kala 23r11ta tapva M
gavenya L
gavay·nya Kgavayanya M
tatan upahən ya, M
tan upahən ya, Lom. K
daṇḍan ta L M
ḍaṇḍa K
daṇḍaänya K M
ma:kaḍaṇḍa18-22nya L
(1248)varṇa-vəratnya, (1249)panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya
Conjecture savarṇa-vəratnya?
varṇa- K M
varla- L
panambəhaniṅ L K
panambahan23r13iṁ M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
vadi L K
vədi M
vinehakənya L
vinehakənanya: Kvinehakəna M
kinonakən L M
kinokən· K
daṇḍan M
ḍaṇḍa L K
nikaṅ K M
-niṁ L
ləvihana K M
L̥vihakna L
The form ləvihana was also used in §38.
kalāntaranya L
kanlantaranya Kkalantarahanya M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
bhāṇḍa norm.
baṇḍa L Kbanda M
irikaṅ deśa L K
irika sesa M
*pamasaṅ M
pamacan· Lpama:san· K
ikaṅ L
Ika: ta Kika taṁ M
tan L K
ta M
daṇḍan em.
ḍaṇḍa L K M
ta L K
om. M
parananya K M
paranya L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
kinədə̄ L K
kinəda M
karuṅvana K M
karuṅuna L
səgəh L M
tgəs K
hetunya inalap L M
hetunyan hinalap· K
ika taṅ K
Ikaṁ taṁ Likaṁ taṅ 23v22ikaṁ taṁ M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
padvalakəna em.
padvalana: L Mpadvalaṇa: K
irikaṅ L K
rikaṁ M
padvalanya L
padvalana: K M
salābhanikaṅ L M
salabhahika:ṅ K
anarima K M
a19-02mna:rima: L
bhāṇḍāḥ norm.
vandaḥ L K M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
padvalakəna L K
padvalakənaṁ M
baṇija M
banigja Lbanigḍa K
tuhanyan em.
tuhunyan L Mtuhunya K
vijilakənanya ta K M
vijilaknanyanta L
pirak kapaṅan L M
piraka:paṅan K
denyan L K
denya ri kalanyan M
padvala L K M
Emend padval?

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
manuduhakən L K
manuduhan M
strī K M
histri L
atuha K M
tuva M (morphological)
anāśraya K M
Apan aśraya M
tan hana L M
tatanana M
kavənaṅnyāgave norm.
kavnaṁnya gave K Mkavnanya:gave K
ṅaraniṅ K M
ṅarani L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose, although MDhŚ 8.182 shares some keywords.
yan L K
yen M
ri K M
i L
matuvava L M
patuvava K
ikaṅ L M
hika K
praṇidhisākṣi M
pradinidisakṣi Lpr̥dininsakṣi K
ya L M
yan K
aveh patuvava L M
avevatuvava K

mvaṅ K M
vvaṁ L
matuvava L M
patuvava K
vinehakən em.
vinehakna: L K M
hilaṅ L K
ika M
mati anaknikaṅ M
patəhakənikaṁ Lmatəhanaknikaṁ K
həlyanana em.
həlyan Llyani Kəlyani M
ikaṅ K M
tikaṁ L
pratyantara L M
pr̥tantara K
nidhi yan maṅkana L K
-niṁ nəmana M

Kuṭāra-Mānava 209: riṅ voṅ tini(ti)pan, yen mati kaṅ atitip tan pakaki, tan panini, tan pabapa, tan pababu, tan panak-anak, tan pakaponakan, tan anarva sanak amisan, amiṅro, iku (ikaṅ) iṅaran pratyantara kabeh tan hana, tan ulihakna riṅ dṛvya, patitip deniṅ tinitipan, yen mati kaṅ tinitipan nora hilaṅ ikaṅ dṛveniṅ pratyantara, apan lagi ahurip kaṅ atitip tan panak-anak ikā, vehən dṛve patitip ikā deniṅ anakiṅ tinitipan riṅ pratyantara iṅkana (J would read: ikā, yen maṅkana) tan saṅgratana denira saṅ amava bhūmi dene anakiṅ tinitipan aṅulihakən iṅ titipan, tan ucapən kadaṅ-varganiṅ tinitipan, tan vənaṅ tan paṅulihakna titipan.

var.: tu yau
atuvava L K
matuvava M
ri anaknikaṅ matuvava M
om. L K (eye-skip)
ika taṅ M
hikaṁ LIka:ṁ K
kilalan L
hilala:na: Kkila24r15na M
mvaṅ em.
om. Lvvaṁ Kvaṁ M
pakilalaa L K
pakilanaha M

aminta L K
amanta (aminta?) M
The typist of M seems to have found amanta in the lontar he was working with, and to have intuited the correct reading.
mojaranak M
mojarranak Lmojar hanak K
Emend mojarakən? mojarakəna? mojarenak? mojarāmbək? or simply mojara?
duga-duga L K
dugaduta M
salviraniṅ K M
salviriṁ L
vijilanya Lpc K M
vijalanya Lac
The correction in L seems to have been made by a second hand.

hanakənekaṅ
hanaknikaṁ LAnaknika:ṁ K M
vidhi M
vinidi Lvidini K
cirinya ṅūni L K
cirinya ta ṅuni M
de L M
denya K
kunaṅ K M
om. L
yan L K
juga M
hayvenalap ikaṅ K
hayvanalap hikaṁ Layvenalapənkaṁ M

inalapiṅ K
hilaṁ ba hiṅalapiṁ Linalapi M
kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili M
keliriṁve L (lexical)kaL̥buriṁ bañu lvahajro kali K
katunvan kunaṅ K M
katunvana: L
pva L M
om. K
kāraṇanya K M
kavitnya L (lexical)
paṅəlyanana K M
maṅəlyanana: L
patuvavan K
tinuvavan· L (morphological)matuvavan M
matuvava L M
patuvava: K
pamalampaha əlyan M
malampaha həlyan· Lpamalampaṅəlyan· K
yan K M
om. L (eye-skip)

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

It seems our author read dāpyau tāvat samaṁ damam (found in Olivelle’s BKt5).
ikaṅ K M
vvaṁ L
akilala L M
ahila:la K
tan K M
subscr. han L
taṅ K M
ta voṁ L
yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ K M
nyamya coraḥ, yogya ḍaṇḍa L
The L reading cannot be made sense of, but it is remarkable for containing a trace of cauravac in the underlying Sanskrit stanza. It is possible that the reading we adopt here is a rationalization of an original reading with cora.
4 K M
3 L
2 M
ṅa L K
samūlya M
mūlya- L K
nikaṅ L M
-nika:kaṅ K
patuvava L K
matuvava M

patuvava M
matuvava L K
yatan K
yata L K
paḍa daṇḍanya L
paḍaṇḍanya K M
de L K
om. M
maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi K M
om. L
yan salah L M
yen sala K
kilalanya L K
kakilalanya M
palen atah M
pale, L K
The agreement between L and K on the omission of the undoubtedly required n after pale must imply a genetic relationship between the two.

an M
Ana Lhapan K
dravyaniṅ norm.
dr̥veniṁṅ Lniṁvyaniṁ Kdrəvyaniṁ K
lyan K M
len L
yogya L M
yegya K

sakveh K M
om. L
tika L K
ika M
kavruhana L M
vruha:na K
alapən de L M
halapəne K
matuvava L M
patuvava: K
yapvan L
yapvanya Kyapvanyan M
kunaṅ L M
kuna K
aṅləvihi L
kaL̥vihi Kaləvihi M
daṇḍan norm.
ḍəṇḍa L Kdəndan M
sapaṅuraṅnya L M
sapaṅuraṅanya K
sapaṅləvihnya M
sapaṅləvihe Lsapalviḥnya K
ləvih em.
paṅləviḥ- LpaL̥viḥ- K M
sapaṅavruhniṅ em.
sapaṅavruniṁ Lsapanaṅavruḥniṁ Ksapaṅavruhnya ṅuni, sapaṅavruḥ M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

ikaṅ L K
ṅsakaṅ M
maṅkanātah, K M
om. L

vvaṅ K M
teka vaṁ L
adval norm.
hadol· L K M
ta L M
taṁ K
yadyastu tan L
yadyastut Kyanan M
liṅnya L M
liṅanya K
daməliṅ maliṅ conj.
ḍaṇḍa maliṁ Lḍamələ Kdamaliṁ M
daṇḍa sa L M
om. K (eye-skip)
dinvalnya K M
dinol· L
pametakəna M
pamehakna L K

The lemma in the Svayambhu mss. suggest that our author may have read ṣaḍgataṁ, but the paraphrase suggests otherwise.
sānvaya K
sadvaya: L M
nimittanyan norm.
nimitanya Lmimita§25v4nya:n Kniṁmitanya M
The M reading is followed by (nimitanya?), presumably a suggestion by the typist.
padval norm.
padol· L K M
daṇḍan ya em.
om. Ldaṇḍa ya K M
ṣaṭśatam em.
śadgata:m Lsadgata:m K M
nəm atus K M
nmaṁṅatus L
mvaṅ L Mvijilakəna sadinvalnya M
dinvalnya vijilakna Lvijilakəna dinvalnya K
yapvan L M
yapan K
ri L M
riṁ M
paranya L K
parananya M
daṇḍaanya L K
dandanya [... M
Eyeskip in M from daṇḍaanya here to §188.
mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya norm.
t:hər ṅavijilakən kaṁ dinol Lmvaṁ vijilikna sadr̥vya dinolnya K

dinvalniṅ K
dinol· deniṁ L (syntactic)
aṅher L
aṅhe K

Olivelle 2005: “Additional verse in Be1 Be3 Bo SCa Ho NKt4 Lo2 TMd4 Ox2 Tr1 Tr2 Wa [Jolly Nd N Gr] Nā Nd Rc Mandlik … Dave KSS; placed after 198 in Lal OOr NPu1 Pu2 Pu3 Pu4 GMd1 TMd3 GMy MTr4 MTr6; cited by Lakṣ 12.352.”
kavidhyaniṅ L
kavidya:ni K
yapvan L K
...] yapvan M
ri L
riṅ K M
ika ta K M
vaṁ L
takvanana L K
takvanana, 25v25 takvanana M
i L M
om. K
nimittanyan M
nimitanya:n Knimitanya L
padravya ya K M
padr̥vyanya L

Though there is a global correspondence of topic, the Old Javanese cannot be said to paraphrase the Sanskrit except in the loosest possible way.
ri L M
riṁ K
katəmu L K
kaṅ25v27təmu M
gəgvanana L K
gəgvanataṁna M
tuhu L M
K
an ariṅ … yan atutut
It seems that two variant ways of formulating this part of the section have been conflated in transmission. We hypothetically reconstruct the two variants as follows: (1) yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika, (2) talyanana ikaṅ sapi, yan atutut tuhu ika.
iriya L M
ya: K
ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt K
yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi Likaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M
yan L K
yanan M
katəmu L K
atəmu M
takvanana K M
takvana L
i lvanya M
na:halvanva KI lva:nya, ya patut tu20-23hu hika: L
Note the addition in L.
isinya L K
iminya M
yan em.
sa Lya K M
ḍəpanikaṅ L
ḍpanya hika: K Mdəpanya ikaṁ M
yan L M
ya K
patut M
pva:tut Lpvatut K

saṅ L M
om. K

denikaṅ L K
deniṁkaṁ M
tataṅganikaṅ L K
tataṅganiṁkaṁ M
kahilaṅan L K
kahilaṅan [... M
ikaṅ L
hika: K
dravya K
dr̥vya yan maṅkana:, tinəmunya L
pinrakāśakən em.
pinraka:ṣatka:n· Lpinraka:sanak· K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
ika L
tika: K
katəmvanikaṅ K
katəmva tikaṁ L
katəmu K
katəmva L
yathākrama norm.
yatakrama L Myata:krama K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
ni saṅkanikaṅ conj.
-nikaṁkaṭa: L-nikaṁka K
vinarahakən L
vinarahan· K
kədə̄n L
kḍə K
takvanana tattvanikaṅ L
takvana:na, tatvana:na tatva26v3nikaṁ K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
panuduhakən L
patuduhakan K
ika L
tika: K
paməli L
pamliya K
saṅ madravya pūrvaka (1441)madravya ya. thus formulated in K
saṁ madr̥vya pūrvva madr̥vya:ya:n· 21-09|| 0 || niṣṭenū bayaṁ* hadityaṁ*, krodaṁ* mpradana haṣṭataḥ, valatkaR̥ṁ* 21-10hina nugr̥m·, niṣṭeka:nəmva yuktinaṁ* || ka, hana ta vaṁ havutaṅa:, riṁṅ kaṁ pradana:, 21-11pūrvaka haṅavya: pūrvvakaṁ madr̥vya:yan· || L
In a manner that seems analogous to what happens in §121, L here repeats a part of the text and inserts an interpolation containing a garbled (and unidentified) Sanskrit stanza. Our emendation of unanimously transmitted madr̥vya:yan· (twice in L) to madravya ya is supported by §192 nimittanya madravya ya.
madravya ya em.
madrəvya:yan· K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
śuddha K
sudḍi L

Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.
amaṅan L
apaṅan K
paṅanən L
paṅanan· K
aṅinum K
Aṅinūma K
i L
om. K
yogya L
om. K

Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.
aṅinuma K
aṅinvama: L
pandaṇḍeriya em.
paṁḍaṇḍa:riya, paṁḍaṇḍa:riya:, L (dittography)paḍaṇḍariya K
2 L
ṅa K
pva L
supva K

Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka on YDh 2.226 and by Lakṣmīdhara in KKT.
aṅhirana conj.
aṅiriṁṅa L K
irikaṅ L
hirika: K
12, ku, 1 em.
1, 2, kū L1, 2, ku K
yan L
yen K

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

donyan L
dyonyan· K
səḍaṅ norm.
sḍəṁ L K
vinvatan L
vidvata K
iki L
Ika: K
aṅalapa L
haṅala K
vəli K
vḍi L

Our text gives no paraphrase for the third stanza grouped in this section.

huvus ta K
Uvusha L
sakvehniṅ L
sakehiṁ K
ameta L
hametiṁ K
viku len L
vikuniṁ len· K
tikaṅ K
hikaṁ L

manava i em.
mana I Lmanavi K

adhvaryuh L
ḍvaryyaḥ K
brahmādhāna em.
brahma:ṇa: Lbrahmaṇa: K
udgātā em.
Uṅgata: Lhuṅgata: K
yajuḥveda L
yajuḥdeva K
In Sanskrit, the normal spelling of the word is yajurveda.
ātharvaṇa norm.
Artha:pvana: Lha:rṭa:vaṇa: K
brahmādhāna norm.
brahma:dana Lbrahma:dana: K
saṅ L
sa K
r̥gveda L
R̥sveḍa K
sāmaveda L
samadeva K
udgātā em.
Uṅgata Lhuṅgaha: K

su, L
om. K
saṅ K
L
kramanya K
kramaniṁ L

ulihniṅ L
huliniṁ K
makasādhana L
maka:sḍana: K
maran em.
paran L K

paveh-vehanya L
pavevehanya K
donya em.
denya L K
paveh-vehnya L
paveveḥnya K
tan L
ta:r K
vehana em.
vehna L K
akilala L
hikilala: K

maṅədvakən L
maṅadvakən· K
paveh-vehnya em.
paveḥnya Lpaveveḥnya K
riṅ em.
ṅiṅ Lṅaṅ K
daṇḍaanya L
ḍaṇḍanya K
deniṅ em.
doniṁ L K
katambayaniṅ K
na:tambayaniṁ L
paveh-vehnya em.
pasuprascr. veveḥnya Lpaveveḥnya K

nahan L
han K
dumaṇḍa K
duməṇḍa L
dattānapa em.
da:tanama:- Ldata:nama- K

samaya L
smaya: K
grāma K
gama: L
saṅgha L
saṅgar K
satyaa L
satya K


Our text gives no paraphrase for the second stanza grouped in this section.
ikaṅ L
Ika K
samaya L
smaya K
dadyaheri L
dadyaherriṁ K
daṇḍan ta L
ḍaṇḍa: K
satus suvarṇa L
satusvarṇna: K
ma, L
om. K (eye-skip)
daṇḍaniṅ K
caṇḍaniṁ L
K
pa: L
nīrṇa L
niṇna: K
gati ika K
gatinika: L


















hana […] prāgvivāka.
All witnesses indicate a strong punctuation after ləpihakəna.
kunaṅ […] sākṣinya.
The readings of the three witnesses represent two recensions that cannot be reconciled with each other without doing violence to the one or the other. It is noticeable that the recension represented by K and M, which we follow here, is much more coherent than that represented by L. By the principle of lectio difficilior potior, the latter should perhaps be preferred: its readings are less consistent, somewhat elliptical, and compressed, whereas the readings of the other recension could be interpreted as an expansion and systematization. On the other hand, the use of -nira in reference to the Śūdra must be a slip.
sākṣi […] brahmā.
A few sections down (dyad 93), and then in all three manuscripts, we find the words kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, preserved here only in M, almost literally repeated: kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, mvaṅ kamokṣan, pasaṅgrahan
kunaṅ […] 2.
The second half of the Sanskrit stanza it not glossed at all. It is likely that corresponding sentences of the Old Javanese text have been lost due to eye-skip.
ikaṅ […] putra.
All witnesses read a lowest-level punctuation sign here and after the gloss of the next stanza: it seems that MDhŚ08.154–156 were considered to form a group.
ika […] panahuranya.
This paragraph is transmitted ibn exceedingly corrupt form in all witnesses; we are forced to take recourse to extreme conjectures to obtain a coherent text.
saṅ […] kārya.
This section paraphrases two stanzas at once. The words huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā which correspond to MDh 207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu come before the words mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh corresponding to MDh 206cd tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ. And neither of the two available witnesses closes the rendering of the first stanza with the usual final punctuation.
loka, sira…loka maṅkana
An omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
pratuhunta…satya vacananta
An omission intervenes in K
kalih.…satya vacananta
An omission intervenes in L
dehinām…kunaṅ
An omission intervenes in L
ṅaranya, limaṅ…ṅaranya, ikaṅ
An omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.…kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi
An omission intervenes in M
pradhana…satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ
An omission intervenes in K
daṇḍaanya…yapvan
An omission intervenes in M
kahilaṅan…
An omission intervenes in M

Apparatus


^1. vihikan] L K, vikan M
^2. mantri vruh] K, mantri riṁ vruḥ L, mantrinira vruḥ M
^3. maviveka] L M, mavikveka: K
^4. aliṅgihāpagəha] norm., haliṅgihapagəha L M, haliṅgiḥ pagəha: K
^5. hayvātuduh-tuduh*] L, hayva tuduḥtuduḥ K M
^6. kiva] L K, kita M
^7. suśīlātah] K M, sugiḥla:taḥ L
^8. yogyāyogyani] L M, hogya:yogyaniṁ K
^9. masiha] L K, masita M
^10. makasādhanaṅ] norm., makasa:danaṁ L M, makasḍanaṁ K
^11. varah-varah] K M, varavaraḥ L
^12. mānavādi] K, manava:vī L, navavi M
^13. sapañjiṅ] L K, saṁ mañjiṁ M
^14. deśa ṅaranya,] K, om. L M (eye-skip)
^15. sakaḍaṅayan] conj., sadaṅayan L K M • None of the witnesses transmit the syllable ka that we conjecture on the basis of epigraphic evidence, especially the Sima Anglayang charter (14r1): sapinasukniṁ yavadvĭpa kabeḥ, lasun·, paḍa, paṅkaja, kanuruhan·, lamajaṁ, panumbaṁṅan·, pavuyahan·, deśa luvuk·, vuravan·, kaḍaṅayan· kabeḥ.
^16. sajasun-] M, sajamus- L K
^17. savuravan] L K, savagavan M
^18. an] L K, ndan M
^19. ika] norm., hika: L K, tika M
^20. an tan] M, hankan L K
^21. mavyavahāra] conj., vyava:hara L, vya:vahara K, vyavahara M • The conjecture seems necessary because svadeśa normally figures in possessive constructions with nouns indicating categories of people. Note that the same omission of prefix (m)a- is observed in §§ 26, 46, 159.
^22. aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu] em., Aṣṭadaṣasu margge L, haṣṭa:deṣa:su ma:rgge K, astadasasu marge M
^23. vvalu] L, valu K, riṁ valu M
^24. salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ] L M, salviriṅ K
^25. paḍa madudva-dudvan] L, padudvadudvan K, pada padudvan-dudvan M
^26. hiṁsāṁ yaḥ] em., Iṅsīya L, Iṅsa:ya K M
^27. nirdoṣa, kunaṅ] L M, nirdoṣa:, maṅlarani nirdoṣa, kunaṁ K • It is possible that the absence of the phrase maṅlarani nirdoṣa in L and M results from eyeskip. But as long as we do not understand how the three manuscripts relate to each other, it seems more likely that K reflects an elaboration that captures two possible understandings of hiṁsāṁ kurute.
^28. ] norm., va L K M
^29. prayacchati] em., prayaścati L K, prayasati M
^30. vehakəna] L M, vehikna K
^31. sthāne] L M, svane K
^32. vivādasya] L K, vamvadasya M
^33. ika] L M, hikaṁ K
^34. mūlanya] K M, malanya L
^35. bhinne] norm., bhine L K, bane M
^36. ’ṣṭādaśadhā] em., ṣṭedaśada: L, ṣṭedaśada K, stedasadan M
^37. vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ] EdO, vetanasya na ca dānam SvaMSS
^38. āhvaya] EdO, āhvānam SvaMSS
^39. vyavahārasthitāv iha] EdO, vyavahārasthitāni ha SvaMSS
^40. teṣām ādyam] norm., tapīmadyam L, tepaṁ*m adyam K, tesanmadyam M
^41. r̥ṇādānam] em., r̥ṣada:nī L, r̥sadanaṁ* K, rənanam M
^42. kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ] conj., kasahurapihutaṁ L, kasahurapyutaṁ K, kasuhuraniṁ pyutaṁ M • Our conjecture is inspired by a passage in the TaKa p. 30: maṅkana kagavayaniṅ yajñadharma, mvaṅ kasahuraniṅ utaṅ.
^43. patuvava] L K, katuvava M
^44. asvāmi] L K, astami- M
^45. vikraya] em., -vikriya L K, -vikrya M
^46. sambhūya ca] em., sa:mbhūyasya L, sambuyasya K M • All mss. point to sambhūyasya, analogous to dattasya but ungrammatical.
^47. samutthānam] norm., samūrtthaniṁ L, samūtthanaṁ* K, samurtanam M
^48. dattasyānapakarma] M, dattasyanasaka:rmma L, dattasyana: karma K
^49. *karuddhāniṅ] L, karadḍaniṁ K, karudahiṁ M
^50. (1)vetanasyana ca(2)dānam]All mss. indicate that this was the received Sanskrit text, which makes perfect sense, but is nevertheless problematic because it is unmetrical.
^51. vetanasya] L M, veka:nasya K
^52. dānam] K M, daniṁ L
^53. kavehaniṅ] L K, tavehaniṁ M
^54. krayānuśayo] em., krayanūṣa:yoḥ L, kraya:nuṣa:yoḥ K, krayanusayoḥ M
^55. nyān] L K, -nya M
^56. padvalnya,] conj., om. L K M (eye-skip)
^57. vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ] em., viva:dḍaḥ sva:miphalayaḥ L, viva:dḍaḥ svamiphalayaḥ K, vitadaḥ svamipalayaḥ M
^58. vivādaniṅ] L M, vivana:daniṁ K
^59. sāhasa] em., sa:ha:rṣa L, saha:rṣa K, satarsa M
^60. steyam] norm., stheyam L, sveyam K, steyəm M
^61. strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca] conj., saṅgrahaname Uva:cca: L, saṅgrahaname Uva:cca K, saṅgrahaname uvaca M
^62. vibhāgaś] M, vinagaś L K
^63. dyūtam] em., dyuta L K M
^64. tan] L M, om. K
^65. āhvānam] norm., Ahvanam· L K M • The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is āhvaya here, but several mss. used by EdO share the reading with n that seems to have been received on Bali.
^66. padāny] em., pada L, om. K, badam M
^67. vvalu] norm., va:lu L, valu K M
^68. vyavahārasthitāni ha] L K MThe vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is vyavahārasthitāv iha here, but it seems that the text received on Bali had the reading that we adopt here. Olivelle’s ms. Be1 has the variant -sthitāni ca.
^69. pinakasthānaniṅ] L M, pinaka:stana: K
^70. eṣu] em., Evu L M, Uvu K
^71. sthāneṣu] em., stha:neṣṭa L K M
^72. bhūyiṣṭham] em., bhuya:ṣṭiṁ L, bhūyaśṭaṁ* K, buyastam M
^73. vyavahāra] L K, vyavavu- M
^74. vvalu] norm., va:lu L, valu K, valu M
^75. katəmunya ṅkāna] em., tatmunya ṅkana L K, tatmunya ṅhana M • Cf. §3 hana tinmunya ṅkāna.
^76. kapagəhakəna] L K, kapagəhana M
^77. i] L K, iṁ M
^78. nikaṅ] L M, -nikā K
^79. gumavayakən] L K, gumavayan M
^80. kāryāmivakṣa] L K, karyavivaksa M
^81. ri] L, riṁ K M
^82. brāhmaṇa] L M, prabrahmaṇna K
^83. maṅaji] L M, aṅaji K
^84. yogyāyogya] M, yogya- L K • Cf. §2 iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.
^85. saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra,] L M, om. K
^86. sira ta] L K, siranata M
^87. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^88. tarka, vruh] M, tarkkavruha L, tankavruha K • Note the absence of punctuation coupled with the use of an irrealis form in LK.
^89. śruti] L K, smvati M
^90. takvan iṅ] em., tantraniṁ L K, tankvaniṅ (taṅgvaniṅ?) M • Questioning is the topic of the stanza, which explains why a prāḍvivāka/prāgvivāka is so-named. Retaining the word takvan here from the slightly corrupt reading of M, we reject the readings matakvan (L) and patakvan (K) in the next sentence. Our author uses takvan again at the beginning of div 28.
^91. irikaṅ] M, matakvan irikaṁ L, patakvan ikaṁ K
^92. mataṅyan] norm., mataṅhyan L K, mataṅya ta M
^93. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^94. aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta] L M, haṅiṅətiṅəttha K
^95. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^96. i kāryanikaṅ] L, hinaryyanikaṁ K, iṁ karyanikaṁ M
^97. ta] K M, om. L
^98. sabhā] L M, sana: K
^99. tumamaä] M, jumamaha: L K
^100. sirāluṅguhāpagəha] norm., sira:luṅguḥhapagəha L, siraluṅguḥhapagəha K, siraluṅguhapagəha M • It would also be possible to interpet the manuscript evidence as supporting sirāluṅguh apagəha, with irrealis suffix only on the second form.
^101. tigaṅ siki] L K, sasiki M
^102. hana brāhmaṇa] L K, hana ta brahmana M
^103. prajñān] L K, pradña M
^104. yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita] K M, yeka de saṁ paṇḍita L (eye-skip)
^105. sabhā] L M, śana: K
^106. saṅ vr̥ddhah … tan vr̥ddhaḥ ṅaranira,] L K, om. M (eye-skip)
^107. iṅ] L, riṅ K, om. M (larger gap)
^108. iṅ] L M, riṅ K
^109. agəgvana] L K MAll mss. present an irrealis here. Emend agəgvan?
^110. kasatyan] M, kajatyan· L K
^111. ginavayakən] L M, gina§va:yan K
^112. sahaneṅ] L M, saṁ haneṁ K
^113. mapan] M, mavan L K
^114. kavoraniṅ] em., kavoranaṅ L K M
^115. doṣanya] L M, ḍeṣanya K
^116. ika] L K, tika M
^117. kasatyanira] M, kasaktyanira L K
^118. hilaṅ ikā] M, hilaṁnika: L K
^119. paḍa hana] L K, padaha M
^120. patimbunaniṅ] L M, patambunaniṁ K
^121. maṅrakṣa] L M, marakṣa K
^122. mataṅyan] M, mataṅhyan· L, mataṅhya K
^123. pva kita] L M, om. K
^124. maṅkana] K M, maṅka L
^125. ....]All mss. have atəhər (spelled at:hər) directly following liṅ. This seems grammatically impossible, as maṅkana liṅ is always used in a possessive construction immediately followed by a designation of the speaker. We can only guess that words like bhaṭāra manu have been omitted.
^126. pramāṇastava] em., praṇama:stava L, pr̥ṇattama:stava: K, pranatomastava M
^127. apan] M, lapan L, hapan M
^128. pinakapramāṇaniṅ] em., pinakapra:maṇan riṁ L M, pinakapr̥maṇan riṅ K
^129. loka, sira] L M, loka:, [... K (eye-skip)
^130. loka, sira…loka maṅkana] an omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
^131. saṅ magave] M, samagave L
^132. gamāntyanya] norm., gamantyanya L M
^133. umagəhakən] L, umagəgakən M
^134. de saṅ] L, seṁ M
^135. ikaṅ] L, hika K
^136. loka maṅkana] L M, ...] maṅkana: K
^137. mataṅyan] M, mataṅnyan L, mataṅhyan K
^138. bhaṭāra] L M, bha:va:ra K
^139. pva vvaṅ] M, vvavva L, ta vaṁ K
^140. tan] L K, om. M
^141. saṅ] M, sa L K
^142. pati] L K, mati M
^143. saparapatan] L M, sapasubscr. raṭa:pantan K
^144. saparapatanira] M, saparaparatanira L, saṁ parapata sira: K
^145. saṅ hyaṅ] L M, saṁṅyaṁ K
^146. kasatyan ginavayakən] L M, ka:satyaniṁ ginavya:kən· K
^147. riṅ] K M, ri L
^148. siṅ] L M, si K
^149. kahava tkeṅ] L, kahavat·tkeṁ K, kahava təke M
^150. prāgvivākanira] L, pr̥gvivakanira K, pragivaksira M
^151. durbala] M, ḍūrbbala: L, ḍūrgghala K
^152. riṅ] K, om. L, ri M
^153. kakehaniṅ] L M, iṁ kakehaniṁ K
^154. akveh vvaṅ] L M, hakeḥ vaṁ K
^155. deniṅ lapā] L K, den alapa M
^156. sirāmivakṣaä] L K, sira vivaksaha M
^157. kavruhnira] L M, kavruḥnya K
^158. veda] L K, deva M
^159. *pamivakṣana] L K, pavivaksana M (morphological)
^160. saṅ umuṅguh] L M, hikaṁ muṅguḥ K
^161. irika, sira ta] L M, hirika ta sira K
^162. maṅkanānakəna] em., maṅkanakna L, maṅkana:kna K, maṅkana M
^163. payajñan] K, vayajña:n· L, payadñan M
^164. sarvavīja,] L M, om. K
^165. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^166. mavəḍihana, asalimputa] em., mavḍihana, saliputa L, mavḍihana:, salimputa K M
^167. taṅ] M, kaṅ L K
^168. mvaṅ ikaṅ] L M, mvahaṁ§kaṁ K
^169. adharma] M, haḍarmma:- L, da:rmma:- K
^170. iṅətakənanya] em., Iṅətakənya L K M
^171. tuvi, kavruhana] L K, tvinya kavruhana kavruhana M
^172. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^173. vāhyaliṅgaiḥ] em., vaya:liṅge L K, vahyaliṅge M
^174. makanimitta] L M, makadimitta K
^175. *paṅanumāna] L M, paṅanumaha K
^176. eṅas] L, haṅa:s K, eṅgas M
^177. ri] L M, ra K
^178. mulat] K M, malat· L
^179. salah] M, sahalah L K
^180. alaṅə̄] L, aṅə: K, alaṅo M
^181. yadyapi] L M, yapi K
^182. inət-ətakən] em., hinəhəttakən L K, inəhətakən M
^183. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^184. makanimitta] norm., mukanimitta L K, makanimita M
^185. vāhyaliṅga] L M, vayaliṅga: K
^186. ākāraiḥ] norm., Akareḥ L K M
^187. iṅgitaiḥ] em., Iṅgitaḥ L K, iṅgita M
^188. carita] M, -caritta L, -ca:ritta, K
^189. niṅ] L M, -ni K
^190. uvuh-uvuh] M, tuvuhuvuḥ L K
^191. apa] L K, apan M
^192. yāvat sa syāt] em., yavatna:syat· L, yavatnasyat·, K, yavatsyat M
^193. samāvr̥tto] norm., samavr̥to L M M
^194. huvus] L M, vus K
^195. yan] L M, ya K
^196. huvus] L M, vus K
^197. sakiṅ] L K, riṁ sakiṁ M
^198. rare] M, raray L K
^199. rakṣanən] L M, rakṣanan K
^200. valu] em., valva L, valva: K, vala M
^201. pabapebu] K M, pabavebu L
^202. valu] L K, vulu M
^203. *makapaṅguhan] norm., makapaṅgvan L K, makapaṅgavan M • The same form is found also in dyad 67. We do not see any other solution than to ignore the ma- prefix. Emend sakapaṅgihan?
^204. hana vvaṅ avamāna] L M, avvaṁṅamana K
^205. mataṅnyan] norm., mataṅhyan L K, mataṅyan K
^206. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, Ika: K
^207. katvaṅananira] L, katatvaṅarananira K, katvaṅanira M
^208. ikaṅ] L M, kaṁ M
^209. hayva] M K, tayva L
^210. kadaṅ] L M, kaṇḍaṁ- K
^211. daṇḍan ikaṅ] em., ḍaṇda Ikaṁṅ L M, ḍaṇḍa hikaṁṅ K • Reconsider this emendation: it seems that ḍaṇḍa in this text might actually be capable of meaning daṇḍan.
^212. aṅalap] L M, alap K
^213. daṇḍaanya] K M, ḍaṇḍanya L • The parallel in §34 suggests that we should read an irrealis form here.
^214. strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa] norm., strisatyasara:kṣaṇa: L, strisatya:ra:kṣaṇa K, stridyasaṅraksana M
^215. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K M
^216. təka] L M, tkiṁ K
^217. ikaṅ] M, tikaṁ L K
^218. sakeṅ] L, sakiṁ K M
^219. ikaṅ] M, tika L, tikaṁ K
^220. liṅnya, saṅ] K, liṁnyansaṁ L M
^221. maṅaku dravya] L M, maṅakuvadr̥vya K
^222. ika taṅ] M, Ika:kaṁ L, Ikaṁ K • The construction ika taṅ maṅkana is also found in §61.
^223. siṅgih ika dravyanya,] L M, om. K
^224. tan avruh] L K, tatan vruḥ M
^225. ri kahilaṅaniṅ] L, rikaṁ hilaṅaniṁ K, ri kahilaṅani M
^226. kvehnya,] L K, om. M
^227. tika] M, hika: L K
^228. kinavruhanya] L M, kavruhanya K
^229. kevalya] L M, saṁ K
^230. dravya juga] L, dr̥vya, Ikamaṅkana:, juga: K, drəvya suka juga M • The string cancelled in K was initially written due to eye-skip from the preceding paragraph.
^231. ika ta vvaṅ] L K, ika ta vaṁ 6r14ika ta vaṁ M (dittography)
^232. daṇḍan ika] em., ḍaṇḍa Ika: L M, ḍaṇḍahika: K • The same hesitation applies to our emendation here as in our note to the same emendation made in §31.
^233. samūlya] L K, saṅgulya- M
^234. ikaṅ] K M, Ika L
^235. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, hika: K
^236. dharmanira] L M, ḍarmma sira:ṅ K
^237. alapənya] K M, hapapənya L
^238. mapa] L K, mapan M
^239. daṇḍanika] L M, caṇḍanika: K
^240. sikəpən] L K, sikəpəpən M
^241. sabhākəna] em., sabha:kukna L, sabhakakna K M
^242. ambahakəna] L K, nambahakəna M
^243. dravyaṅku] L K, drəvyaku M
^244. tan] L M, tatan K
^245. kinəmit] L K, kənəmit M
^246. sapanəmanikaṅ] L, sapanmunikaṁ K, sapanəmanika M
^247. mithya] norm., miṭya L, vivya K, midya M
^248. sapavvalunya] L, sapavalunya K, saṁpavalunya M
^249. ləvihana] M, L̥viha L K
^250. sapanəmbəlasnya] K, sapanəmbalanya L, sapənəmbəlasan M
^251. panəmva] M, panəmvaṁ L K
^252. pinəṇḍəm] M, pinənəm L, pinənḍəmm K
^253. alavas] L K, alavasa M
^254. aṅśanana] L, aṅśana: K, saṅkuna M
^255. viśeṣan] K M, viśeṣa:n· L
^256. janma] L M, jadma K
^257. panəmva] L K, manəmva M
^258. aveha] K M, taveha L
^259. mataṅyan maṅkana] M, mataṅhyan L, kunaṁ mataṅyan K
^260. parva] em., paruha: L K M
^261. saṅ] L K, saṁ 7r5saṁ M
^262. nirān paṅrakṣaṅ] conj., -nira para:kṣaṁ L, -nira:parakṣaṁ K, -nira paṅraksa M
^263. tattvanira.] L K, tatvanira. iti pahuracarita. MM inserts an extra colophon. Cf. the case of paṇacarita.
^264. nikaṅ] K M, -nika M
^265. yan] L M, yen K
^266. kapaṅgiha] M, kapaṅgya: L, kapaṅgva: K • Or should we normalize kapaṅguha? See kapaṅguh below. It seems that the spelling with u predominates in this text.
^267. kinapagəhakən iṅ] L, napagəhakniṅ K, kinapagəhakəna M
^268. janma] L M, jadma K
^269. kinapagəhakən iṅ] L M, kapagəhakniṅ K
^270. thāni] norm., tani L M, taniṁ K
^271. baṇyāga] norm., bha:nyaga L, na:nyaga: K, banyaga M
^272. kunəṅ] L K, kuni M
^273. kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika] M, kavatəkanya, kunaṁ Ika L, kavatəkanya kunaṁ hika K
^274. yan] em., ya L K M • Or would yar i be syntactially permissible here, and allow the same translation? Or can ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabu ya ri svadharma stand as equivalent to ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna ya de saṅ prabu ri svadharma?
^275. puṇḍuhnya] K M, puṇḍaḥnya L
^276. ginavayakənya] K M, gavayakənya L
^277. kajanmanya] L M, kajadmanya K
^278. ri] L M, riṁ K
^279. varṇasaṅkara] em., varṇnasaṅhara- L K, parnasaṅara- M
^280. yan] L K, yatan M
^281. prāgvivāka] K, pvagvivaka- L, pvagivaka- M
^282. tan paṅapa] K, tan paṅama L, tatan paṅapa pa7v22tatan paṅapa M
^283. maṅaji] em., paṅa:ji L M, vvaṁṅaji K
^284. tuha] L M, tva K
^285. titisniṅ rahnya] L M, om. K
^286. kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ] em., kumavruhanira tadva:tuhunikaṁ L, kumavruhanira: tanḍya:tuhunikaṁ K, kumavruhanira advatuhunikaṅ M • Our emendation to kavruhananira here is made in conjunction with our choices of reading in the next section, and in §56.
^287. vāhyaliṅgādi] L, vvahyaliṅga:ḍḍi K, tahyalaṅgadi M
^288. kavruhana] M, kavruhanika L K
^289. buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra] M, om. L K (eye-skip) • The reading in M may be compared with the string found in §27.
^290. kavruhananira] L M, kavruhana: sira K
^291. mapagəha] em., makapagəha L K M
^292. huvus] L M, vuḥvus K
^293. ginavayakən] L M, ginavayakna K
^294. dhārmika] em., ḍarmmikaṁ L, dharmikaṁ K M
^295. -mārga] K, -vargga L, -ma7v32marga M
^296. saṅ] L K, om. M
^297. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^298. kədvakəna] M, kḍva:kna L K
^299. denikaṅ] L K, dekaṅ M
^300. pradhana] norm., pra:ḍa:na L, pr̥daṇa K, pradana M • OJED records only pr̥dana (one occurrence each in Koravāśrama and Kuṭāra-Mānava), but the source of this word is evidently Sanskrit pradhana.
^301. *huvusaniṅ] L M, husaniṁ K
^302. pihutaṅnyan] L, pahutaṁnya: K, pyu8r5taṅnya M
^303. vehən] L M, veha: K
^304. maṅgəh] L K, maṅga M
^305. panahuranaṅ] em., panahuraniṁ L M, panaturraniṁ K • Our emendation is supported by Kuṭāra-Mānava §7 kaṅ amateni amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ den-pateni ikā and §77 anake amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ apəpəgatan ikā.
^306. asih-asihən] L M, a:sira:sihasihən· K
^307. taṅtaṅən] M, taṁtaṅəna L, taṁtaṅəna: K
^308. adāna] norm., hadana L M, hadana: K
^309. dānana tuṅgal] em., dinana, tuṅgul· L, dinana, K, dinana, tuṅgun M
^310. pihutaṅnya] L, pahutaṁnya K, pyutaṅnya M
^311. tan] L K, yatan M
^312. valātkāran] L K, malanta8r11ran M
^313. mapihutaṅ] L, mavihutaṁ K, mapyutaṁ M
^314. mijila] L K, umijila M (morphological)
^315. tatan] L M, tata:t K
^316. tumagihakən] L M, tugihakən K
^317. anaṅguh] L K, om. M
^318. ri] L M, riṁ K
^319. pañji] M, pañjiṁ L K
^320. puhakakənanya] em., puha:knanya L, puhaknanya K M
^321. sakesi] em., sakeṁsi L, sakiṁsi K, sakesa M • A second hand has crossed out the anusvāra in L.
^322. pañji] L M, om. K
^323. pradhana] norm., praḍa:na L, pr̥dana: K, pradana M
^324. sakavənaṅnya] L K, sakənavənaṅnya M
^325. sinamayakən] L K, sinamahakən M
^326. təka] L K, təkan M
^327. samaya] L M, yasmaya: K
^328. sinahuranya] L K, sinahuran utaṅnya M
^329. limaṅ] K M, pañcasaṭa L
^330. tumutana] norm., tumuttanaṁ L, tumutkanaṁ K, tumuttaṁ M
^331. ku, 1, mā, 5] K M, mā, 10, mā, 2 L
^332. mithyanya] norm., miṭyanya L, midyanya K, mityanya M
^333. yan] L M, yana K
^334. paṅas tan pasamayā] L K, masamaya- M
^335. katəpətan] L M, katəpatan K
^336. pañca] K M, pañcasaṭa L
^337. ku, 2] K, ku, 2, śu, I, ma, 2 L, ku, ṅu M
^338. paṅḍaṇḍeriya] L K, paṅande M
^339. śāsana] K M, śaṇasa L
^340. ya tapva ahutaṅ, …, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.] Lya tapva ahutaṅ, ..., ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.These paragraphs are absent in witnesses K M and seem extraneous to our text.
^341. katut] em., kanut L
^342. pirak kaṅ] norm., pira:kaṁ L
^343. hinuṅgah iṅ] em., hinuṅgeṁ L
^344. yathā] em., yadṭa L
^345. kahanan] L K, kahinan M
^346. pahutaṅ] L K, ahutaṁ M
^347. pintonana] M, mintonana L K
^348. tan hana] K M, tana L
^349. ananagih] K M, anagiḥ L • The reduplicated form ananagih found twice in this section also occurs in §102.
^350. ananagih] norm., hananagiḥ L K, ananagiha M
^351. putra *kalāntara] L K, puhakalantara M
^352. hanāmituturi] L K, hanamityari 8v30 samasatan hanataḥ M
^353. bhaṭāra] L K, bharata M
^354. kumavruhanā] K M, kumavruha- L
^355. tinuduh] K, tinuduḥ mva L, tinuduhnya M
^356. tan vruh ri] M, ta vruḥ L, tasubscr. vruḥ riṁ K
^357. kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya] L M, kveḥkḍik hutaṁnya K
^358. mvaṅ] L M, mvaḥ K
^359. piraknyan] L K, pirakniṅ M
^360. hanāpihutaṅ] K M, nahan pihutaṁ L
^361. lāgi] L M, lagiḥ K
^362. maṅucapana] L M, maṅucapaṇna L
^363. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^364. sumahuri] M, ṣumavura: L, sumavura: K
^365. huvus] K M, vuhus L
^366. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^367. huvus] M, huhus L, vus K
^368. tinakvanan] K M, tinakvana:- L
^369. mavyavahāra] norm., mavya:vara: L, mavya:vara K, ma9r8mavyavahara M
^370. saṅ] L M, sa K
^371. prāgvivāka] K, pragragviva:ka L, pragivaka M
^372. ri] L M, riṁ K
^373. tambeyan] K M, tambaya:n· L
^374. ri] L M, riṁ K
^375. rumuhun] L K, ru9r11mun M
^376. kāri] L M, kariṁ K
^377. ika ta] L, ikaṁ taṁ K, ika taṁ M
^378. tika] L, teka K, kita M
^379. sorakəna] L K, corakəna M
^380. jñātāraḥ] norm., jñataraḥ L M, jñatara, K
^381. uktvā] em., anta L, antaḥ K, aktaḥ M
^382. ta] L M, om. K
^383. makveh] L K, akveḥ M
^384. diśeti] norm., diseti L K, deseti M
^385. na cet] em., na ceta L, na cetaḥ K, neceta M
^386. vijilakən ya] L K, vijilakəna M
^387. yan sor pakṣanya] L, yan pakṣanya subscr. sor K, yan sopaksanya M
^388. saṅ] L M, om. K
^389. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^390. tinakvanan] L M, tinakvana: K
^391. kāraṇaniṅ] L K, karaniṁ M
^392. pihutaṅnya] L, pahutaṁnya K, pyutaṅnya M
^393. kapənət] L M, kapət· K
^394. sikəpən] K M, sikən· L
^395. daṇḍan ika] L K, danda ika M
^396. satinagihakənanya] M, satinagiḥ07-11nya L, raśa:tinagiha:knanya K
^397. ləpihakəna] L K, ṅapihakəna M
^398. paṅujarakəna] M, pahujarakna L, pahujar=rakna K • Or could the form paüjarakəna have been intended by the author?
^399. ndya] L M, ṇḍyan· K
^400. hana […] prāgvivāka.] All witnesses indicate a strong punctuation after ləpihakəna.
^401. yan pahutaṅ] L M, yanapahutaṁ K
^402. riṅ tan pahutaṅ] em., tan papihutam L, ririhanpahutaṁ K, tan 9v25 ahutaṁ M
^403. ikaṅ aṅas] M, Ikaṁṅkaṅas· L, hika:ṅka:ṅa§ K
^404. yan pahutaṅ] L M, yanapahutaṁ K
^405. aṅas yan pahutaṅ] K M, haṅas· yan patuhutaṁ, haṅas· yan pahutaṁ L
^406. mvaṅ] em., vvaṁ L K, vaṁ M
^407. apihutaṅ] L K, apyutaṁ M
^408. daṇḍan] M, ḍaṇḍa L K
^409. hutaṅ inaṅasnya] em., utaṅnya, kaṅ hinaṅas L, hutaṁ haṅasnya K, utaṅ iṅasnya M
^410. hutaṅnya] M, hutaṁ L, hutaṁnya hutaṁ sakuR̥nya: L̥piha ya, Ikaṁ yan· L̥piḥniṁ hutaṁnya K
^411. satinagihakən ləpihakəna] L, satinagiha:kənya L̥pihakna ya: K, satinagihakəna ləpihakəna ta ya M
^412. riṅ] K M, om. L
^413. yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ] M, ikaṅ inagih vvaṁṅ avutaṁ L, yan anagiḥ hikaṁṅ ahutaṁ K
^414. sākṣyakəna ri] L M, sakṣihakna I K
^415. sākṣi] K M, pakṣi L
^416. hinanākəniṅ] em., hinanahakniṁ L, hina:nayakniṁ K, inanabakəniṁ M
^417. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇa:, pr̥ḍaṇa: K
^418. varahakəna] L K, ujarakəna M (lexical)
^419. liṅnikaṅ] L, liṁṅikaṅ K, liṅ iki M
^420. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇa L, pr̥ḍaṇa K, pradana M
^421. carita] L M, -carittha K
^422. magr̥ha] em., pragr̥ha: L, pr̥gr̥ha: K, pragəha M
^423. maulāḥ] norm., molaḥh L, molah K M
^424. tani] L M, taniṁ K
^425. kṣatriya janma] M, kṣatrya janma L, kṣatriya jadma: K
^426. vaiśya,] norm., veśya, L M, om. K
^427. śūdrayoni] norm., sudrayoni L, sudr̥yoniṁ K, sudə10r4rayoni sudrayoni, M
^428. riṅ] K M, ri L
^429. *makapaṅguhana] norm., maka:paṅgvana: L K, makapvaṅgvana M • The same form is found also in §30.
^430. gavayakəna sākṣi] em., om. L, gavayana: sakṣi K, gaveyan saksi M
^431. riṅ] K M, ri L
^432. polahnya] L K, polyanya M
^433. sākṣya] L K, saksi M
^434. mūlātukar] L, mulattakar· K, mulat tukar M
^435. rovaṅnya] K M, rovanya L • Emend vvaṅ ma-?
^436. menmen,] K M, om. L
^437. lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh] em., lana huṅguhuṅguḥ L, lanaṁ huṅguḥhuṅguḥ K, lanuṅgu-uṅgu M
^438. inucap iṅ hala] em., iṅucap hala: L, hiṅucap haṅ ala K, itucap iṅ ala M
^439. maliṅ prakāśa,] K M, om. L
^440. amaṇḍagiṇa] L K, amanduṅina M
^441. atuha] M, voṁṅatuha: L, tatuha: K
^442. dahat, rare]The two words supplied here are assumed to have been omitted in transmission due to eye-skip. Their restoration is supported by two other occurrences of the pair atuha/rare in our text, in §74 and YY.
^443. dahat] L K, nahava M
^444. tuṅga-tuṅgal] L M, tuṅgaltuṅgal· K
^445. caṇḍāla,] L M, om. K
^446. vuta] M, huttha L, hutta K
^447. sākṣya] K M, sakṣi L
^448. səḍaṅ] K M, sḍəṁṅ L
^449. alara] L M, alira K
^450. səḍaṅ] K M, sḍəṁṅ L
^451. buddhinyāvərə̄] norm., budinyavəR̥ L, buddhinyavuR̥ K, budinya avro M
^452. deniṅ ṅelnya] L, deniṁhaṁhelnya: K, deniṅelnya M
^453. pəṅiṅan] norm., pṅiṅan· L K, paṅiṅan M
^454. akukuh śabdanya] L, a:kuku, bḍa:nya K, akukuḥ sa10v20sabdanya M
^455. yan strī ikaṅ] K M, Ikaṁ histri L
^456. mavyavahāra] K M, mavyavara: L
^457. sākṣinya] L K, saksyanya M
^458. yan dvija mavyavahāra,] K M, dvija L
^459. dvija sākṣinira] M, sa:kṣya dvija: L, dvija sakṣyanira K
^460. yan śūdra mavyavahāra] K M, yan vika:ra sudra L
^461. sākṣinya] L, sakṣyanira K, saksinira M
^462. caṇḍāla mavyavahāra] K M, caṇḍala Lpc, cacaṇḍala Lac
^463. sākṣinya] L M, sakṣyanya K
^464. kunaṅ […] sākṣinya.] The readings of the three witnesses represent two recensions that cannot be reconciled with each other without doing violence to the one or the other. It is noticeable that the recension represented by K and M, which we follow here, is much more coherent than that represented by L. By the principle of lectio difficilior potior, the latter should perhaps be preferred: its readings are less consistent, somewhat elliptical, and compressed, whereas the readings of the other recension could be interpreted as an expansion and systematization. On the other hand, the use of -nira in reference to the Śūdra must be a slip.
^465. yan enak] M, subscr. yan ena:k· L, nenak· K
^466. ya ika yogya] norm., ya yogya L, yanhika:yogya: K, ya ikaṁ yogya M • Cf. div 78.
^467. səḍaṅ] K, sḍəṁṅ L, sədəṅ M
^468. iṅ jro umah] norm., Iñjromaḥ L, hi jro Umaḥ K, i joḥ M
^469. alas] Lpc K M, alap Lac
^470. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^471. strī] K M, histri L
^472. bālena] norm., valena L M, yogya sakṣi lanā K
^473. atuha dahat,] M, tuha dahat, L, om. K (eye-skip)
^474. pinakānak riṅ] norm., pinakanakka L, pinakahanak riṁ K, pinaka anak riṅ M
^475. kabeh] L M, ka K
^476. tatkālaniṅ] L K MShould we emend kālaniṅ? See the situation in §66.
^477. āpadgatakāla] K M, padgata:kala: L
^478. yan rare lavan atuha] norm., yan· rare lavan yatuhva L, rare lavan yan a:tuha: K, rare lavan yan atuha M
^479. mithya] norm., mitya L, matya K, mivya M
^480. ujarnya] L K, ujarnyan M
^481. ri] L, om. K M
^482. səḍaṅnya] L, sḍəṁnya K, sədəṅnya M
^483. pinakasākṣi] L M, pinaka:hanasakṣi K
^484. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^485. kunaṅ] K M, mvaṁṅ L
^486. grahacarita] M, -gracaritta L, -graha:,carittha K
^487. sākṣya ika kabeh] M, hika: sa08-15kṣya kabeḥ L, sakṣya, hika ta kabeḥ K
^488. səḍaṅnyan] norm., sdaṁnyan L, sḍaṁnyan K, sədəṅnyan M
^489. ikaṅ] L M, hika: K
^490. mavyavahāra] L K, avyava:hara L
^491. kalih] L M, ka:la K
^492. asiṅ] L M, Asaṅ
^493. akveh] L K, akveha M
^494. pituhun] L K, pinituhun M
^495. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^496. kvehniṅ] K M, kveḥ L
^497. sujanmaniṅ] L M, śujadmaniṁ K
^498. pituhun saṅ] K M, pituhun·, de saṁ L (syntactic)
^499. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^500. marə̄] L K, mara M
^501. ya ika yogya] K, ya yogya Ika: L • On the problem of word order here, cf. §73.
^502. denyāṅrəṅə̄] K, denyaR̥ṅə: L, denya arəṅa M
^503. prakāśa] L M, vrakaśa K
^504. mojar pva] L K, mo pva M
^505. dharmārtha] norm., ḍa:rmattha L, ḍa:rmmata: K, darmarta M
^506. ika makasākṣya] K, Ika: sa08-21kṣya L, ika masaksya M
^507. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^508. sakarəṅə̄] L, kaR̥ṅə: K, sakarəṅa M
^509. tika] L K, ika M
^510. maṅguh avāṅ naraka] em., maṅguḥnaraka: L, maṅgəhavana:raka: K, maṅgiḥhavannaraka M • In the Sanskrit lemma, the word avāṅ has been entirely lost in L.
^511. sinuṅsaṅ] K M, sinusaṁ L
^512. tinurunakən … kabeh] K M, om. L (eye-skip) • This sentence seems to have been omitted in L due to the scribe jumping from kavaḥ to kabeḥ.
^513. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁ M, om. L (larger gap)
^514. ikaṅ] L, om. K M • Or is the KM reading to be preferred here?
^515. rəṅə̄] L K, -rəṅa M
^516. takvanana] em., takvana L K M (haplography) • The expected verb from in the same construction is correctly transmitted in §33 takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya.
^517. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^518. rəṅə̄] L K, -rəṅe M
^519. ṅūni] L M, ṅuniṁ K
^520. makasākṣya] M, makasakṣiha: L K
^521. akveha] L K, akeha M
^522. sādhua] em., sadvaha L M, sadva:ha K
^523. tan yogya] K M, tanogya L
^524. makasākṣya] L M, maka:sakṣi K
^525. sake] L M, saṁkve K
^526. sambaddha] norm., sambambada L, sambadḍa: K, sambada M
^527. matakvana … sākṣi] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^528. matakvana] L, matakvan M, om. K (larger gap)
^529. sākṣi] L, saksya M, om. K (larger gap)
^530. mavyavahāra] K M, mavyava:ra L
^531. ujaranira] K, Ujarranira:, L, ujaranya M
^532. ika] L, hika: K, tika M
^533. sākṣi] L, sakṣya K M
^534. mavyavahāra] K M, avyavara L
^535. i sira] L K, usira M
^536. dva-] L M, om. K
^537. ika] K, rika: L M
^538. irikaṅ] L M, Ika:ṁ K
^539. vicāranya] L M, vicara: K
^540. pratuhunta] L M, pr̥tuhun[... K
^541. pratuhunta…satya vacananta] an omission intervenes in K
^542. ri] L, i M
^543. mulahakəna] L, mulahana M
^544. kalih.] M, kaliḥ || [... L
^545. kalih.…satya vacananta] an omission intervenes in L
^546. satya vacananta] M, ...]ya vacananta: K
^547. kita] M, kitta: K
^548. de] M, den K
^549. sākṣi […] brahmā.] A few sections down (dyad 93), and then in all three manuscripts, we find the words kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, preserved here only in M, almost literally repeated: kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, mvaṅ kamokṣan, pasaṅgrahan
^550. sākṣy anr̥ta] em., śakṣi ya mr̥śa K, saksyarəta M
^551. makahīṅan], makahīṅanya K M • The emendation is requireds by the maka- construction. We suspect a vowel killer was miswritten as pasangan ya.
^552. pañjanmanya] M, pañjadmanya K
^553. ikaṅ] K M, ...] Ikaṁ L
^554. kasatyanya] L K, kasatyanira K
^555. ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya,] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^556. ujarakəna ta] em., ujaraknanta L K M
^557. mavyavahāra] K M, pavyavahara: L
^558. səḍaṅnyan] K, sḍəṁnyan L, sədaṅnya M
^559. saṅ kasatyan] L M, kasaṁkasaṁ,kasatyan K • Emend sakeṅ kasatyan, as in next section? Or kasatyan Or saṅ hyaṅ kasatyan?
^560. ikaṅ] L K, iki M
^561. inaran ikaṅ satyena] conj., Inaraniṁ kasatyana L, hinaraniṁ kasatya:naṁ K, inarahniṅ kasatyana M
^562. aṇḍa mariṅ] K M, haṇḍarmariṁ L
^563. svarga] M, śvargga L, śvarghgan· K
^564. parahu] K M, prahu- L
^565. niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa] L, om. K, -niṁ vaṁ mahyun matasa M
^566. kasatyan … sakeṅ] L K, om. M (eye-skip)
^567. pāpa] K, pa:pan L, om. M (larger gap)
^568. lena] em., len L, lekan K, om. M (larger gap)
^569. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁṅ L, om. M (larger gap)
^570. saṅhāra] K, saṅara L M
^571. loka] M, loka:ṁ L, leka: K
^572. hetunika] K M, hetuniṁka: L
^573. havya] norm., hayo L, mataṅhyan tan yogya K, mataṅyan ayo 13r12 ayo M
^574. iṅilaṅakən] L K MAll manuscripts agree on this form, instead of hinilaṅakən.
^575. de saṅ] L, dḍera saṁ K, desasaṁ M
^576. hala] L M, ahala K
^577. kumavruhi ry aku] L, kumavruhiyyaku K, kumavruha iriyaku M
^578. kaharəpnya] K M, kaR̥p·nya L
^579. mulat iriya] L, mulati hiriya K, mulahiriya M
^580. tan vruh pva] M, tan· pva L, tan vruḥ pa K
^581. ikaṅ ulah] K, ika hulaḥ L, ikaṅ unya M
^582. salah] L K, sa13v18salaḥ M
^583. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^584. vinuni] L M, vanuni K
^585. hīriya] L M, -hiya: K
^586. ndya lvirnira] K, om. L
^587. dyaur] em., bhyoḥ L, nyoḥ K, byoḥ M
^588. bhūmir] L K, rumir M
^589. āpo hr̥dayaṁ] K M, apoḥ L
^590. candrārkāgni] L M, ca:nḍrakagni- K
^591. yamānilāḥ] em., -yama:,niliṁ L, -yama:nilaṁ* K, -camaniliṁ M
^592. rātrir] em., latri, L, ratriḥ K, ratri M
^593. dvisandhye] em., dvisandyo L K, dvisandya M
^594. dharmaś ca] norm., damaś ca: L, da:rmma:ś ca K, ḍarmasca M
^595. vr̥ttajñāḥ] norm., vrattha:jñaḥ L, vr̥ta:jñaḥ K, vrətadñaḥ M
^596. dehinām] norm., dehi09-21nam· || [... L, -nehinam· K, -dahinam M • The long omission in L that starts here and ends after the paraphrase of the following stanza may be due to eyeskip from one punctuation sign to another.
^597. dehinām…kunaṅ] an omission intervenes in L
^598. dyauḥ] em., nyoḥ K, byoḥ M
^599. bhūmiḥ] norm., bhumi K, bumi M
^600. āpaḥ] norm., hapaḥ K, apaḥ, apaḥ M
^601. vvay] norm., vyay· K, vay M
^602. hr̥dayam] norm., hr̥daya: K M
^603. candraḥ] norm., canḍra: K, candra M
^604. vulan] M, Ulan K
^605. arkaḥ] norm., ha:rkka K, arka M
^606. agniḥ] norm., Aghni K, agni M
^607. yamaḥ] norm., ya:mma K, yama M
^608. anilaḥ] norm., Anila: K, anila M
^609. rātriḥ] norm., ratri K, rati M
^610. sandhye] norm., -saṇḍye K, -sandya M
^611. makādi] M, mkadi L
^612. dharma] em., atma M, ḍa:mma: K
^613. sapolahniṅ] norm., sapolahiṁ K, polahniṁ M
^614. sarvajanma] M, śajadma K
^615. ika] K, ikana M
^616. mvaṅ] em., mva K, mvaḥ M
^617. tiṅkahniṅ] K, tiṅkahiṁ M
^618. kāpusan] M, kasan K
^619. pāśa] M, paśaḥ K
^620. sevu kvehnya] M, śevūhakveḥnya K
^621. paḍomilət] M, panomilət K
^622. kunaṅ] K M, ...] kunaṁ L
^623. yan satya kita,] K M, om. L
^624. sakarəṅə̄ denta] K, sakaR̥ṅəntentasakṣi L, sakarəṅe kita M
^625. tuhv ata] M, yen tuhu L, tuhuta K
^626. mvaṅ] L K, vaṁ M
^627. pasaṅgrahan,] L K, om. M
^628. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^629. inujaran] L K, inujara M
^630. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^631. ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya] L K, ta ya pituṁ ve lavasnya ta ya pituṁ ve lavas14r3nya M (dittography)
^632. katəkan] K M, kavkan· L
^633. ikaṅ] norm., yikaṁ L, hikaṁ K M
^634. katunvan umahnya kunaṅ] K M, kunaṁ katunvan umaḥnya L (ordinal)
^635. sinaṅguhnya] K M, pinaṅguḥnya L
^636. pan daṇḍa] L K MWe reject a prima facie interpretation as pandaṇḍa, since the only occurrences of such a word known to us from other texts are spelt paṅdaṇḍa and it would anyhow not make sense in the context.
^637. pinakasākṣi] M, pinaṅkanśa:kṣi L, pika:nsakṣi K
^638. paṅujarakən] L M, pahujarakən· K
^639. ekadeśaniṅ] M, Eka:deṣain mg. sup. ni L, hena:deṣani K
^640. likhita, sākṣi, bhukti] K M, sakṣi, likittha, bhūkti L (ordinal)
^641. sinaṅguh] K M, sinaṅguḥniṁ L
^642. kinon] L K MWe feel that kinonakən would have been better here. Must we emend the text?
^643. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇna L, pr̥dana: K, pradana M
^644. nikaṅ] L, -hikaṁ K M
^645. ya daṇḍanya] L M, ḍanḍaṇḍanya K
^646. puluhanya] K M, -puluṅanya L
^647. tātan vruh saṅ (1)prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya] K M, om. L (eye-skip)
^648. prāgvivāka] K, pragivaka M, om. L (larger gap)
^649. asatyaa ikaṅ] K, hasatyaha:10-02kaṅ L, amatyaha ikaṅ M
^650. śapatha] L, sapadḍa: K, sapata M
^651. ginavayakən de] L M, ginavayakəde K
^652. mahār̥ṣi] L K, saṁ maharəsi M
^653. makadon kapəgataniṅ] L M, makatona:pgataniṁ K
^654. vasiṣṭha] L K, visista M
^655. rāja] L K, praja M
^656. dinalih] L M, kadalih K (morphological)
^657. nda] L, nḍan K M
^658. daṇḍan] L M, ḍaṇḍa: K
^659. *həlyan] L M, həlyad K
^660. denikaṅ] K M, deniṁṅ L
^661. səṅguhən] L K, səṅgutən M
^662. sādhu sadākāla] L M, sadukalaḥ K
^663. maśapatha] L M, masavata K
^664. tuhva] M, tuva: L, tva: K
^665. apan] L, Avan K, om. M
^666. śinapathakənku] L M, sinapa:takənta K
^667. tika] L, tikaṁ K, nika M
^668. sakeṅ] L K, sakiṁ M
^669. hayva ta maṅkana,] L K, om. M
^670. maśapatha] em., pasapaṭa: L K M
^671. dlāhan] L M, dlaha: K
^672. maṅkana liṅ (1)saṅ hyaṅ āgama] K M, om. L • It is unclear why the final phrase would have been omitted in L.
^673. saṅ] M, sa K, om. L (larger gap)
^674. səḍaṅ] norm., sḍaṁ- L K, sədəṅ- M
^675. strī] K M, histri- L • Or edit istri-vicāra? Cf. cases of (hi)stri-kahyun.
^676. hāraka] L K, karaka- M
^677. saṅ] K M, om. L
^678. tan hana] L K, tana M
^679. pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana] L M, pa:pa masapaṭa: samaṅkana: K
^680. anapathaniṅ] L K, hanapataniṁ K, anapatani M
^681. hilaṅa] L M, halaṅa K
^682. tan] K M, ta L
^683. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^684. manapathani] L M, manapata:niṁ K
^685. vāhananta] L M, Avahananta K
^686. liṅ] L K, liṅa M
^687. prāgvivākān] L K, pragivaka MM does not only repeat it usual error in spelling this word but also omits the enclitic particle attached to it.
^688. panapathani] L M, panapaṭaniṁ K
^689. kṣatriya] M, satrya: L, triya K
^690. masta hilaṅa,] M, lac. L K (eye-skip)
^691. liṅanirān] L K, liṅanira M
^692. panapathani] L M, panapaṭaniṁ K
^693. sakvehniṅ] L, sakvehiṁ K M
^694. kabhuktia] norm., kabhūktiha L, ka:bhuktiha: K, kabuktya M
^695. yen] L K, yan M
^696. aṅgaməla] M, aṅamla:- L, gamla:- K
^697. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^698. konən asiləma] M, konasiL̥ma L, konəsiL̥ K
^699. vvay ajro] norm., vvaya,jro L, vaya:jro K M
^700. anaknikaṅ] L M, a:nakna:kaṁ K
^701. satuṅgal de saṅ] L M, ḍe saṁ tuṅgal saṁ K
^702. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^703. vvai] L, vai K, ve K
^704. satya vacananikaṅ] M, tika:ṁ vacaṇa L, satya:nikaṁ vacaṇa: K • We retain the M reading which is analogous to a phrase in §75: kavruhana mithya hujarnya de saṅ prabhu.
^705. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^706. ri] K M, riṁ L
^707. śapatha] K M, ṣasapaṭṭa:ka L
^708. mahārāja] L M, mavlara:ja K
^709. vatsa] L M, tatsa K
^710. apuy] K M, apviy· L
^711. rambutira] L M, mrambutira: K
^712. tan] L M, ta K
^713. gəsəṅa] M, gsəṅa L K • Emend gsəṅ? Cf. Dharma Pātañjala p. 324 tan gəsəṅ sira yan katunu riṅ apuy. But the Saṅ Hyaṅ Hayu (BnF Mal-Pol 161, 14v4) has tan pəgat deniṅ kadga, tan gəsəṅa deniṅ apuy.
^714. deniṅ] L K, deni M
^715. satya] L, śaktya- K, kasatya- M
^716. kūṭasākṣya] em., kutasakṣinya L, kuta:sakṣinya K
^717. asatya] conj., hanasakṣiha: L, Asakṣiha: K
^718. sinatyan] L, sanatyan K
^719. kalāntara] L, kalaṣara: K
^720. tan yogya] K, tanogya L
^721. mutahakna] L, mutakna K
^722. ananagih] L, hana:nagiḥ K
^723. mūrkhanya,] L, om. K
^724. hyunya,] L, om. K
^725. vitatha] em., vita L, vita: K • Or emend viṭa?
^726. ṅa] L, ṅaranya, liṁ saṅ hyaṁ haga:mma: K • It seems likely that the K reading is due to expansion in transmission.
^727. sḍəṅnya] L, sḍaṁnya K
^728. pinakasākṣi] L, na:kasakṣi K
^729. lobha pinakādinya,] L KThe text as it stands is doubtful. We seem either to lack a word like makahetu before lobha, as in the previous div, or to require expunging the string r̥ṇacaritādi as carried over from div 93, to obtain the string riṅ lobha pinakādinya as gloss of eṣām anyatame sthāne.
^730. ḍaṇḍa hikā] L KEmend ḍaṇḍan ikā? Cf. the ambivalent evidence from divs 31, 34, 54, 62 and 62.
^731. yathākrama] norm., yatakrama L M, yatakrama: K
^732. sḍəṅnya] L, sḍaṁnya K
^733. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma, su K
^734. 3] L, 1 K
^735. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K • Starting here, K reads kunaṅ repeatedly at sentence start where L has nothing.
^736. hetunya hadva] L, hetunyana:dva: K
^737. sāhasa] L, -sahaśra: K
^738. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma, su K
^739. 3] L, 2 K
^740. 2.] L, 2, tkanya || K • Starting here, K reads tkanya several times at sentence end where L has nothing.
^741. kunaṅ […] 2.] The second half of the Sanskrit stanza it not glossed at all. It is likely that corresponding sentences of the Old Javanese text have been lost due to eye-skip.
^742. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K
^743. histri-kahyunya hetunya hadva], histri-kahyunya hadva L, yaniṁ stri-kahyunyan hadva: K • Cf. another case of (hi)stri-kahyun in #K 45r1, and an occurrence of (hi)stri-vicāra in div 97. Assume the compound to be strī-kahyun or histri-kahyun?
^744. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma:, su K
^745. mā, 1.] L, ma:, 1, tkanya || K
^746. kunaṅ yan] L KBoth witnesses give kunaṅ at sentence start from here on.
^747. hetunya] L, hetunyan K
^748. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma:, su K
^749. mā, 11.] L KK does not read tkanya at the end this sentence.
^750. hetunya] L, hetunyan K
^751. panḍaṇḍeriya] K, ḍaṇḍeriya: L
^752. mā, 10.] L, ma:, 10, tkanya || K
^753. hetunya hadva] L, hetunyanadva K
^754. mā, 5.] L, ma:, 5, tkanya || K
^755. ḍaṇḍaniṅ] L, caṇḍaniṁ K
^756. vinarahakan] L, virahakan K
^757. prabhedanya] L, pranedanya K
^758. anāniṅ] norm., ananiṁṅ L K
^759. satrya] L, satriya K • Cf. divs 66 and 98 on the spelling of this word.
^760. gumaveyakna] norm., gumavehakna L, gumaveya K
^761. sḍəṅnya] L, sḍaṁnya L
^762. niṅ avyavahāra] L, -niṁ vyavahara K
^763. yathāparādha ya] norm., yataparadaya L, yataparada:ryya K • The term yathāparādha recurs in §159.
^764. brāhmaṇān] K, brahmaṇna L
^765. ḍaṇḍan] K, ḍaṇḍa L
^766. iti sākṣicaritādi] L, Itaṁ* sakṣicaritthadaṁ* K
^767. svāyambhuva] norm., sva:yambuhva: L, śvayambuhva: K
^768. tan hana pakənanikaṁ brāhmaṇa,] norm., om. L (eye-skip), tan pakaḍananiṁ brahmaṇa: K, tan hana pakənaniṅ kaṅ brahmana, M
^769. sthānaniṅ] M, svarṇaniṁ L, svananiṁ K
^770. ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa] conj., om. L K M • Our restitution is based on the parallel in div 109.
^771. paganti-gantiniṅ] K, pagantagantaniṁ L
^772. sahurniṅ] L, om. K
^773. kavruhana] L, kavruha K
^774. hadon] L, don K
^775. tibākna] K, tibaka:kna L
^776. ḍaṇḍan] K, ḍaṇḍa L
^777. mandaṇḍa, hala sira] M, ma:nəṇḍa:, halasira: L, manaṇḍa:halanira K
^778. ilaṅ puṇyanira, ilaṅ svarganira,] K M, Ilaṁ śvarganira:, Ilaṁ punyanira:, L
^779. hilaṅaknanira] K, hilaṅa:kna,nira L
^780. taṅ handaṇḍa] L, taṁ daṇḍa K
^781. panḍaṇḍa] L M, paḍaṇḍa K
^782. ḍaṇḍan,] K M, ḍaṇḍa, L • All witnesses show a higher-level punctuation sign here, not the one we normally represent as comma.
^783. panḍaṇḍa] em., paḍaṇḍa L K, mandanda M
^784. irikaṅ] L K, ikaṁ M
^785. ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu … amaṅgih pāpa] Thus formulated in K M, ḍəṇḍa, hamaṅguḥ dūryyaṣa: saṁ prabhū, makadḍi hamaṅguḥ papa:- L • The L reading is smoother with regard to the placement of saṅ prabhu; we have nevertheless decided to adopt the word order and punctuation of KM. The somewhat awkward placement of saṅ prabhu could be smoothened by moving the punctuation mark to stand before instead of after saṅ prabhu.
^786. duryaśa] L, ḍūryyaṣan K M
^787. amaṅgih] K, hamaṅguḥ L, amaṅguḥ M
^788. naraka] L, -nraka: K
^789. ujar ahala] L, Ujaraha: K, ujarala M
^790. gavayakna] L M, gava:kna K
^791. kapiṅrvanya] K M, kapiṁrvana: L
^792. ḍaṇḍa dhana] norm., ḍaṇḍa dana: L K, daṅda danda dana M
^793. anibākna] L K, anibakakəna M
^794. kapat] conj., dahat· L K M
^795. tibāknanira] L M, tibakanira: K
^796. ḍaṇḍan] K M, ḍaṇḍa L
^797. tāmra] K M, tambra L
^798. patmahan] L K, patəmagan M
^799. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^800. makadon] L M, maṅka:don K
^801. ya tikāja] L M, yateka:ja K
^802. vvalu] em., vaṁlu L M, vvaṁlu K
^803. sḍəṅiṅ] L, sḍaṅi K, sədaṅiṁ M
^804. raviteja, sumnə̄ riṅ] K, ravisuteja:, sumnərriṁ L, raviteja sumna riṁ M
^805. salikṣā ṅaranya] K M, salikṣa:, ṅa L
^806. sasavi] L K, saṅ asvavi saṁ sasavi M
^807. sakr̥ṣṇalam] L K, sakrənalam M
^808. ṅaranya, limaṅ] L M, ṅaranya, [... K (eye-skip)
^809. ṅaranya, limaṅ…ṅaranya, ikaṅ] an omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
^810. samāṣa] em., sama:s· L M
^811. māṣa] conj., mas· ṅaranya L M • We conjecturally remove ṅaranya from the text and emend transmitted mas· to māṣa.
^812. kuna] M, kunaṁ L • This is the first occurrence of the expression tahil kuna whose second word is quite consistently transmitted as kunaṁ (though it incidentally figures as kuna here in M right before the word ṅaranya); apparently the meaning of the term had become obscure already by the time of the archetype of our manuscripts.
^813. pataṅ] L, kunaṁ pataṁ M
^814. kuna] em., kunaṁ L M
^815. ṅaranya, ikaṅ] L M, ...] ikaṅ K
^816. kuna] em., kunaṁ L K M
^817. sadharaṇa] em., sadara L K M
^818. 2, mā,] L, 2, ṅa, ma:, K M
^819. yan iṅ pirak] L, yan pirak· K M
^820. dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te] norm., dve kr̥ṣṇale, sama:dr̥te L, dve trapbale, samadr̥te K, edvakrəsnale, samadrəte M • All witnesses read a punctuation sign between dve kr̥ṣṇale and samadhr̥te.
^821. samadhr̥te] norm., samadr̥te L K M
^822. tkākən] M, tkaknən L, tkanən K
^823. vehən] conj., veḥ L K M
^824. rūpyamāṣakaḥ] norm., rupyaḥma:slaka: L, rupanyamasakaḥ K, rupyamasakaḥ M
^825. māṣa] em., mas· K L M
^826. dharaṇa] L K, karana M
^827. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^828. i pirak] K, pirak· L, ikaṁ pirak, iṁ pirak M
^829. purāṇa] M, suraṇa L K
^830. pamrata] M, pamr̥ttha L, patratū K
^831. ya sakārṣāpaṇa] L M, ya ta ka:rṣapaṇa K
^832. mapa yan] L K, mapan yan M
^833. tāmra] L K, tvaratamra M
^834. kuna] em., kunaṁ L K M
^835. 2] L K, ṅa M
^836. ] em., ma:s· L K M
^837. kunaṅ ikaṅ … sapuluh ma] Thus formulated in K M, kunaṁ Ikaṁ pirak ṣapuluḥ pana:, ma:, || ○ ||

R̥ṇadeve vratijñante, pañcama siṁtam ahartti, hapanave dadviguṇiṁ, tan manom anuṣasaniṁ,
ka, riṅ mavutaṁ yan masaṅketa:, yapva ta mityeṁ vuhus riṁ purvvaka:, ḍaṇḍanika: de bhūpatya, pañca satapaṇa, kunaṁṅ apuvara haṅasi dvigunotama ḍaṇḍa || ○ ||

nipṭiṁ vak nityaṁ* krodaṣṭaṁ*, valat śobr̥ṁ* namasṭadḍi, niṣṭe maḍyamaṁ* hutamaṁ*, purvvakaṁ* mituva ḍaṇḍaṁ*,
ka, hana ta ya: vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, tinagiḥ pihutaṁnya, tan paveḥ vetan drəvenya, hasr̥ṁ saṁṅ apihutaṁ, maṅalap sadr̥venya, maṅalap histri, sunu, bhūmi, nūn pasu sakalviriṁ patik vənaṁ yata hinalap·, vetniṁ kaṁniṣṭa vinaṅūn mityeṁṅ ūjar,, maka:don hinira:-hira:, haṅiṅindəti, haṅlindihi, tan druḥ kaṁṅ adr̥ve vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, lumka:s kaṅśa:seṁ tan hambava cihna Utər· daL̥m, hikya ṅaran valat sahaṣa havalat śobra, hiṅar:vakən vinalik rantas vitya:, mvaṁ tinibakna ḍaṇḍa mahirantaṁn kaṁ sa:hasobradḍi, kunəṁ pinaraṅgvakna vutaṁ, lavan daṇḍanekaṁ sahaṣa, vnaṅ pasaṅana vrat niṣṭa maḍyotama, ye niṣṭa vit hutaṁ mvaḥ paṅamet· sinahaṣa:, niṣṭa: ḍaṇḍa,, 5000, yen madya paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 10000, hutama paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 20000, sapaṅamete haṅsula:kna riṁ kaṁṅ avutaṅ, vaṣana, ḍaṇḍa riṁ saṁ bhūpatya || 0 || kunaṁ Ikaṁ pratekaniṁ harta:, sapaṇna:, 20, limaṁ paṇa:, 2, ku, tkeṁ hartha, kunaṁ ikaṁ pirak pana sapuluḥ, ma:, L
• Manuscript L inserts a substantial interpolation between two iterations of the lemma. The interpolation notably contains the full text of MDhŚ 8.139 and an unidentified Sanskrit stanza. Although having stanza 8.139, with paraphrase, in this general part of the text is potentially attractive, the fact that the stanza is quoted in full is suspect, and the precise locus where it is inserted interrupts the paraphrase of 8.137. On these grounds, we favor the hypothesis that the segment of text found only in this witness is extraneous to our text.

^838. pirak paṇa sapuluh] L K, sapuluh pana pirak M
^839. 2] L K, ṅa M
^840. tkanya] K M, om. L
^841. śatamāna ṅaranya] M, satapana:, ṅa L, satama: ṅaranya K
^842. saniṣka] em., saniskara L K M
^843. mavarah-varah] K M, mavaraḥ L
^844. limaṅ] L, lima K M
^845. paṇa, paṇa] L K, paṇa M
^846. tāmra] K M, hamra L
^847. mā,], om. L K M • In order for the arithmetic in this paragraph to work, we absolutely need this sentence to state a quantity of twelve and a half māṣas (i.e., 12 māṣa + 2 kupaṅ). Should we also supply ma before ? Probably not, as ku in the last sentence is also not preceded by ma. For our author, ma, su seems to have been a fixed combination with ma no longer able freely to be combined with other units, as happens in the epigraphic corpus.
^848. 2] L K, ṅa M
^849. yan iṅ pirak] M, pira:k· L, yani pirak· K
^850. ma, su, 1, … sevu paṇa,] L K, om. M (eye-skip)
^851. tkanya] K, om. L M, om. M (larger gap)
^852. 2] L K, lpa
^853. tkanya] K, om. L, təkaniṁ təkanya M
^854. mapan ikaṅ] L M, om. L
^855. ku, 1], 1, ku L
^856. tkanya riṅ pirak.] K, yen pirak· || L, təkanya riṁ pirak. iti pana-carita kunaṁ. M • Since it is not matched in LK, we reject the interesting chapter colophon inserted here in M.
^857. pavarah] L K, varaḥ M
^858. vasiṣṭha] L K, visista M
^859. gavayakna] L M, kavayakna K
^860. satus] L K, satis M
^861. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^862. pradhanāṅalāntarakna] M, praḍana:, ṅalantarakna L, pr̥daṇa:kalantarakna K
^863. ku, 1,], ku, L K, ksa M • All witnesses omit the number 1 that is required after unit ku.
^864. tkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ] K, tkaniṁ ṅalaṅanta:raniṁ L, təkaniṅ aṅalantaraniṁ M
^865. ma, su, 9] L M, ma:, 1, 9 K
^866. 6, riṅ sapuluh tahun] conj., A riṁ salek· L K, A, riṁ salek· M • The witnesses clearly point to a value of 9 suvarṇas. This means the total number of māṣas in question is at least 144, i.e., a factor of 10 times the annual yield on the loan. For this reason, we conjecture that the number corruptly transmitted as A in all witnesses was a 6, reject the reading riṅ salek despite unanimous manuscript support for it, and conjecture sapuluh tahun. It is not evident why our author would have thought of a ten-year period in the present context, but it may be relevant that this duration will be mentioned explicitly two time not far below (div 130, 132).
^867. mā 2] em., maṅu L K M
^868. aṅalantarakən] L, aṅalantara:kənya K M
^869. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^870. prabhedanikaṅ] K M, prabeda sira yan maṅkana:, kaṁ L
^871. mā, 2] em., ma:s·, 2 L, mas·, dadi ma:s·, 2 K, mas, ṅsa M
^872. mā, 3] em., ma:s·, 3 L K, mas, ṅvya M
^873. mā, 4] em., ma:s·, 4 L K, mas, a M
^874. mā, 5] em., ma:s·, 5 L K, mas, 5 M
^875. salek] L, salekya K M
^876. yan] M, yanya L K
^877. aṅalāntaranana] em., haṅalantarana: L, Aṅalantarana: K, aṅalantara M
^878. ] L K, mas M
^879. yan] em., yanya L M, yenya K
^880. kṣatriya] M, satrya L, saktrya K
^881. aṅalāntaranana] L K, aṅalantara M
^882. mā, 3] L K, mas M
^883. yan] em., yanya L M, yenya K
^884. vaiśya] norm., veśya L, ṣyai K, vesya M
^885. aṅalāntaranana] L K, aṅalantara M
^886. mā, 4] L K, mas M
^887. yan] em., yanya L K M
^888. aṅalāntaranana] K, haṅalantara L, aṅalantara M
^889. salek] L, saleknya K M
^890. saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa] M, sama:naṇḍanaṇḍa L, samana:naṇḍa:naṇḍa: K
^891. tan] L M, han K
^892. gantanya] L, gantaknanya K, antakananya M • Presumably the typist responsible for M simply failed to type a g.
^893. dvalən] L M, dvaL̥m· K
^894. lələba] K M, L̥L̥bakna K
^895. deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa] L, de saṁ masaṇḍa: K M
^896. papobhaya] M, pasobhaya L, mapoya: K
^897. kabhuktihanya] L M, bhuktiyanya K
^898. pakalāntara], paṅalantara L
^899. kṣaya] K M, kṣatriya L
^900. yan] L M, yen K
^901. iṅaṅgo] L K, idaṅgo M
^902. həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ] L, lyana:na samulyahikaṁ K, əlyanikaṁ M
^903. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K M
^904. aṅga maṅəlyanana] norm., haṅga maṅalyanana L, aṅga ṅəlyana:na K, aṅgatṅəlyanana M
^905. saṇḍa] L K, sansanda M
^906. ṅaranya yan] K M, ṅaran vaṁ L
^907. patuvava] em., patuvavan· L M, patuvavahan· K
^908. ika] L K, ika ika M
^909. inaku] L K, anuku M
^910. sobhaya] K, pobhaya L M
^911. mvaṅ] K M, om. L
^912. tuvi] L K, tvi M
^913. lələba] L K, lələb M
^914. ikaṅ] L, kunaṁ hikaṁ K M
^915. sapi] K M, sampi L
^916. patuvavakna] L K, tuvavakəna M
^917. lələba, ya] L K, lələba ta ya M
^918. patuvavan] em., matuvava L, patuvava K, atuvava M
^919. salviraniṅ] K M, salvirriṁ L
^920. salviraniṅ] K M, salviriṁ L
^921. ri] L M, riṁ K
^922. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K M
^923. mulat ta] norm., mula:ta L, mulata K M
^924. ya humənəṅ] L, ya:, Umnəṁ ta ya: K M
^925. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, hika: K
^926. makadravyahanya] L, hika:dravyahanya K, ika makadrəvyahanya M
^927. matuvava kunaṅ] L, Ikaṁ vvaṁ matuvava K, ikaṁ vaṁ matuvava M
^928. mulat ta yan] norm., mulata: yan L, mula ya K, mulat yan M
^929. humənəṅ] L, Umnəṁ ta ya, hana K M
^930. ya iṅucap-ucap] conj., ṅucap-ucap L K M • We consider that two syllables have been lost in the manuscript transmission and restore them based on the partial parallel hayva ya hiṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu in div ???.
^931. ikaṅ] L K, ika M
^932. iṅucap] L, hinucap K, iṅucapan M
^933. ikaṅ] K M, riṁ L
^934. vvaṅ vavaṅ] L K, vaṁ vvaṅ M
^935. bhinuktiniṅ] norm., binukti, riṁṅ L, bhinuktini len· K, binukti iṁ M
^936. ri] L M, riṁ K
^937. saṅ] L K, om. M
^938. patuvavan] M, matuvava L, patuvava K
^939. ta ya irikaṅ] K M, om. L
^940. sabhinuktinya] L M, saṁ binuktinya K
^941. masaṇḍa] M, manaṇḍa L, manaṇḍa: K
^942. mvaṅ saṅ] K M, om. L
^943. matuvava] L, patuvava K, tuvava M
^944. abəh] L K, əbaḥ M
^945. amukti] L K, mamukti M
^946. ucapən] norm., hucapan L, hiṅucapan K, iṅucapan M
^947. vehən] norm., vehin L, vehan K M
^948. alah ika] K M, halahi Ika L
^949. amnaṅ iṅ] M, hamna Ikaṁṅ L, Amnaṁ hikaṁ K
^950. dravyaniṅ] L K, drəvya si M
^951. dravyaniṅ] L, dravya saṁ K M
^952. tinuvavakən] M, hinuvava:kən· L, tinvavakən· K
^953. niṅ ratu] L, saṁ prabu K M (lexical)
^954. ya] K M, om. L
^955. yadyapin] L, yadyapi K M
^956. katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa] L, katkaha daśavarṣaha K, katəkaha dasavarsa M • Or emend to katka rikaṅ daśavarṣa?
^957. maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti] L, həlyana:na de saṁṅ amuktya maṅkana: K, elyanana de saṅ amuktya maṅana M
^958. ya] L M, yen K
^959. kalāntaran] L K, kakalantaran M
^960. alapən] M, halapan L, Alapan M
^961. ri] L M, riṁ K
^962. ya] em., yan L K M • We emend because kaməna is never construed with yan, while kaməna + ya + irrealis verb form is found, e.g., in the Patitihan charter (5r4–5) tigaṁ vṅi kamnā ya L̥L̥ba.
^963. dhānya] norm., da:nya L, danya K M
^964. sada] em., ta:ya L, saya: K M
^965. lava, vāhya] M, vaya, larva L, vaya, lava: K
^966. alavas ta] L, Alavasata K M
^967. kasahuran] M, katahura:n· L, katahuran· K
^968. panahuranya] L M, panahurnya K
^969. atak] L M, yatak· K
^970. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^971. bəsar] L K, bəras M
^972. sinaṅguh] L, sinəṅgaḥ K, sinaṅgaḥ M
^973. sada] em., smaya: L, saya: K, saya M
^974. ṅaranya] M, ṅa L, ṅaraka: K
^975. ghr̥ta] em., ghaṭa L, gatta: K, gata M • Our emendation is inspired by such parallels as TK 52.25 (goh uttama deniṅ pəhanya mvaṅ ghr̥tanya) and Tk 1.69a (gr̥ta pə̄han sinaṅguh pavitra).
^976. pataraṇa] L, pataraṇa: K, patarana M • OJED records only the spelling paṭāraṇa, but the spelling with ta found in our witness is actually very widespread.
^977. vāhya] em., vaya L K, vavyahya M
^978. ləpihakna] L M, kalpihakna K
^979. ya] K M, om. L
^980. sakeṅ] L, sakiṁ K M
^981. liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.] K, om. L, liṅ saṅ paṇḍiṭa. [... M
^982. liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.…kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi] an omission intervenes in M
^983. muvah] L, mvaḥ K
^984. mās su] em., mma:s· L, ma:s· K
^985. gnəpana] L, gnəpana: Uga K
^986. pradhanāṅalap kalāntara] conj., pradana:ṅalantara: kalap· L, pr̥daṇa:ṅalantara kalap· K • Since the sentence seems to us incapable of interpretation with the words aṅalāntara kālap that both witnesses transmit here, we are forced to resort to conjecturing that an inversion of word order has occurred, induced by the fact that aṅalap and aṅalāntara have their first two syllables in common.
^987. hana] L, hana ta KK seems to have transposed particle ta here from the following sentence.
^988. cakravr̥ddhi (1)kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi] , cakravr̥di, kayika:vr̥di L, cakr̥vradi ṅaranika:, Ana: kayika:vr̥di K, ...] hana kayikavrədi M
^989. kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi] conj., om. L K (eye-skip)
^990. ta] L M, om. K
^991. kalāntara] L M, ka:ntara: K
^992. inilvakən] K M, Inilvan L
^993. pradhana] norm., pradana: L M, pr̥dana [... K
^994. pradhana…satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ] an omission intervenes in K
^995. ṅaranya] M, ṅaran· L
^996. inalapan] L, inalapn M
^997. ya] M, ye L
^998. kinalāntaran konkonan] L MThe witnesses agree on a reading that seems corrupt. We are unsure how to emend. Among options we have considered are kalāntara-n kinonkon, kalāntara-n kinonakən, ikaṅ hutaṅ kinalāntaraniṅ konkonkan, kalāntaraniṅ konkonkan.
^999. denikaṅ] em., de saṁ L, deniṁkaṁ M
^1000. kārikā] norm., karika:- L M
^1001. rikaṅ] L, riṁka M
^1002. kinalantaran] L, kalantaran M
^1003. satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ] L, ...]n kalantara:niṁ K, stumkunaṁ kalantaraniṁ M
^1004. kalāntara] L K, kalantaran M
^1005. iṅaṇḍəh] em., hiṅanḍiḥ L K M • The same sentence pattern is found in the Ramwi charter of 804 Śaka (1v11) mamalaku ya Inaṇḍəḥ gavainya.
^1006. pva] L M, kapva K
^1007. yān] em., yana L M, ya:na K
^1008. ikaṅ […] putra.] All witnesses read a lowest-level punctuation sign here and after the gloss of the next stanza: it seems that MDhŚ08.154–156 were considered to form a group.
^1009. kalāntara] K M, ka:rantara K
^1010. mapanas] norm., manəs· L, mapanəs· K, panas M
^1011. sahurənya] M, sahurana L, savuranya K
^1012. mvah] L K, mvaṁ M
^1013. sahurən] L, savuR̥nya K, sahurənya M
^1014. mañakravr̥ddhyakən] norm., ma:ñakravr̥dihakən L, mañakr̥vr̥dhḍiyakən K, mañakrəvrədyakən M
^1015. *tinəguhan] L M, tinəṅguhan· K
^1016. minithyanya … kāla,] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1017. *minithyanya] L, minisyanya M, om. K (larger gap)
^1018. apihutaṅ] L M, hutaṅ K
^1019. vruh ri] M, vru ri L, vruḥ riṁ K
^1020. ta ri] em., kari L M, riṁ K
^1021. katəmvanikaṅ lābha] em., ka:təmvaniṁ kalabha L, katəmvaniṁ kaṁ labha: K, katəmvaniṁ kalaba M
^1022. rikaṅ] L M, rikna K
^1023. mvaṅ vruh ya] L M, mvaḥ ya vruḥ K
^1024. katkaniṅ] L, tkaniṅ K, təkani K • We prefer the reading with katəkan, derived from the same verb tuməke that also underlies satuməkana in div 135.
^1025. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1026. yadyapin] L, yadyapi K M
^1027. maṅkana] L K, maṅkana-maṅkana M
^1028. satkanya juga] L M, patanya juga:n K
^1029. pahutaṅanya] L K, pahutaṅnya M
^1030. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1031. *palayaran] L, palayaranya K M
^1032. kalāntaraniṅ] L K, kalantarani M
^1033. maṅaku] L K, paṅakū K
^1034. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1035. vvaṅ] norm., voṁ L, om. K M • Both reading are equally acceptable. We tentatively prefer that with vvaṅ on the grounds of the unanimous manuscript support for ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ in div 49.
^1036. pinintonakənya] L K, pinintonakəna M
^1037. meṅəta] L K, meṅəta-meṅəta M
^1038. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1039. iṅgataniṅ] L K, aṅgataniṅ M
^1040. alaṅ-alaṅ] L K, aṅalaṅ-alaṅi M
^1041. śeṣaniṅ tukon … anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ] Thus formulated in L, śeṣaniṁ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣa vlan·, Ika ta kabeḥ, yan matikaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya M, sesaniṁ, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya M, śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K MParadosis of K M: śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya • The two alternative ways of reading the last sentence, represented respectively by L and KM, seem equally acceptable. It is remarkable that where L reads śeṣaniṅ tukon, KM seem to reflect śeṣa vlyan in their hyparchetype, while they agree with L on reading śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa. There is external textual evidence in Perpusnas L882 (mvah hutaṅ tan kaliliranā deniṅ putra, hutaṅ tan paputra, hutaṅ totohan, śeṣadaṇḍa, hutaṅ tukon, hutaṅ sajə̄ṅ) that might support conjecturing śeṣa ḍaṇḍa in our text. There is also evidence that tukon and vəlyan were felt to be equivalent in this genre of literature UBL Or 5037 (ana vvaṅ istrī linamar saptapayu sinrahan ikaṅ tukon mati taṅ istrīkaṅ sinrahan tukon vəlyan ika si baṅavan ika tan vaṅsulakna ikaṅ tukon).
^1042. ikaṅ] K M, om. L
^1043. ginavayakniṅ] L, ginavayakən riṁ K M
^1044. *kuṭumbi] em., kuhumbi L, kudumbi K M
^1045. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1046. bapanya] M, bapanta L K
^1047. bapanya] M, maṅkana: bapa:nya L, maṅkana: bapanya K
^1048. bapa] L, bapanya K M
^1049. ika] K, ikaṁ M, om. L
^1050. tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ] L K, tiṅkahniṅ ahutaṁ M
^1051. kaṅ] L M, om. K
^1052. yogya] K M, ogya L
^1053. anak] L, hanaknya K M
^1054. tan iṅgataniṅ] L M, taniṁ K (eye-skip)
^1055. yadyapi] L K, yadyapinyan M
^1056. dānapratibhūḥ] norm., da:napratibhuḥ L, dana:pratibuḥ K M
^1057. dānapratibhūḥ] norm., dana:pratibhuḥ L, dana:pr̥tibuḥ, dana:pratibhuḥ K (dittography), danapratibuḥ M
^1058. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1059. hutaṅ, ikaṅ] norm., utaṁ Ikaṁ L, pihūtaṁnya, Ikaṁ K, utaṁnikaṅ M
^1060. ikaṅ anaknikaṅ] conj., hinakunya, Ikaṁ L K M
^1061. saṅ pradhana] conj., maṅaku dana:pratibhuḥ L, maṅaku dana:pr̥tibhuḥ K M, maṅaku danapratibuḥ
^1062. sumahurana] M, sumahurana L K
^1063. hutaṅ ikaṅ] em., hutaṁnikaṁ L M, hūtaṁnikaṁ K
^1064. senakuniṅ] L, sena:kuni K, senakunni M
^1065. anakiṅ] em., hanak riṁ L K M
^1066. maṅkanātah] M, maṅkana ta L K
^1067. nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya] K M, manavur anaknya sahinakuniṁ bapa L • The variation of reading between L and the other two witnesses is unusually significant.
^1068. ika […] panahuranya.] This paragraph is transmitted ibn exceedingly corrupt form in all witnesses; we are forced to take recourse to extreme conjectures to obtain a coherent text.
^1069. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1070. pihutaṅnya] L K, utaṅnya M
^1071. kinavruhan] L M, kavruhan K
^1072. yan] K, ya,h L, om. M
^1073. ulih anyāya] em., hulihanya: L
^1074. sādhanaha] conj., sadanmana L, sadana:na K M
^1075. konkonakna] K, kokonakna L, konkonana M
^1076. ya] K M, om. L
^1077. sahurən] K, saUra: L, iron M
^1078. piraknya] L K, si[displacement from 21r12 to 12r2]raknya M
^1079. maṅakva] em., manaṅakva L, maṅakuvva K, >maṅkana M
^1080. sahurənya ikaṅ] L M, sahuranyanikaṁ K
^1081. senakunya] em., senaku L, senakumna K, senakuna M
^1082. nirādiṣṭa] em., niraniṣṭa: L K, niradipta M
^1083. maṅakva] L K, maṅakvana M
^1084. liṅ bhaṭāra manu,] K M, om. L • We tentatively accept the extra clause found here in KM.
^1085. tan kinaliliraniṅ] L, ta kaliliran K, tan kitanaliliran M
^1086. *papendahnya] L M, paveṇḍaḥnya K
^1087. mavyavahāra] K, mavyavara: L, mavivahara M
^1088. avərə̄] L K, avro M
^1089. edan] K M, Eha:n· L
^1090. phalanya] em., maphalanya L, mapalanya K M
^1091. katut] L K, katurut M
^1092. riṅ] L K, ri M
^1093. *pinakakasornya] conj., pinaka:sornya L K, pinasanya M
^1094. yadyapi tuhva] M, dya:pi tuhu L, dya:pa tva: K
^1095. mattādi] M, matta:ndi L, mantanḍi K
^1096. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1097. lvirniṅ] K M, lvir L
^1098. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1099. yogāvapana] norm., yogavapaṇna L, yogya:yogavapaṇa: K, yogavapana M
^1100. yogavikraya] em., yogavikriya L K M
^1101. upanidhi] L K, upadini M
^1102. yogāvapana] norm., yogavapaṇna L, yogavapaṇa: K, yogavapana M
^1103. vvitaniṅ] K, vitaniṁṅ L, vaṁtanaṅ M
^1104. akrayavikraya] conj., akira L K M
^1105. paveveh] L M, paveḥ K
^1106. yogavikraya] em., yogavikriya L, om. K, yogavikrya M
^1107. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1108. kinonakən dvalən] L K, kinona[displacement from 12v17 to 11r18]len M
^1109. vkasan] M, ri vkasan L K
^1110. yogadāna] L M, yogga:ḍaṇa: K
^1111. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1112. vkasan] L K, ri vəkasan M
^1113. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1114. yogapratigraha] L K, jagrapatigraha M
^1115. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1116. patuvava] L K, pativava M
^1117. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1118. upahan] L, upaya M
^1119. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1120. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1121. konakna] norm., kvanakna L, kvana:kna K, kananakəna M
^1122. valuyakna] L, valuya:ka K
^1123. rika] L K, ri M
^1124. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1125. saṅ maluyakən ika] M, saṁ valuyaknira L, savaluya:kənira K
^1126. vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh] L K, vaṅuṅgu-uṅgu M
^1127. deśa] M, ri deṣa L, desaṁ K
^1128. kapahayvaniṅ] L K, kapatayvaniṁ M
^1129. *kuṭumbi] L M, kudumbi K
^1130. de saṅ] K M, deniṁ saṁ L
^1131. lvirniṅ] L M, lvirnin K
^1132. parārtha] em., pararṣa: L M, para:ṣa K
^1133. sākṣi] L M, kaṁ sakṣi K
^1134. vkaniṅ] em., vkasaniṁṅ L K, vəkasaniṅ M
^1135. kvehnya] K, om. L, kuvehnya M
^1136. vipra,] L M, om. M
^1137. vaṇija] K M, vinija: L
^1138. duhkhaha] norm., ḍuka: L K, dukaha M
^1139. alapənira] K, om. L, a[displacement from 12r2 to 21r2]pənira M
^1140. maṅalap] L M, malap K
^1141. paṅalap] K M, paṅalapa: L
^1142. yogya] K M, ogya L
^1143. maṅke] Lpc K, maṅko Lac M
^1144. dlāhan] L K, dlaha M
^1145. deśa] L M, da:pa: K
^1146. ya] L M, ya ta K
^1147. prabhu] L M, pabhu K
^1148. sira] L K, de sira M
^1149. ulaha] K M, Ulahan· L
^1150. hayva hana] L, Ayva habha: K, Ayvana M
^1151. kady aṅganiṅ] L M, kadḍihaṅganiṁ K
^1152. mandaṇḍa] em., manaṇḍa L M, manaṇḍa: K
^1153. duməṇḍaha] K M, duməṇḍata L
^1154. rumakṣaha] K M, rumakṣata L
^1155. asihiṅ indriya] conj., hasihiṁṅiṁya L, hasihiṅiṁya K, iya M
^1156. alah] L K, kalah M
^1157. maṅkana halanya] L, halanya yan maṅkana K M • The phrasing transmitted by KM would be suitable only if what follows stated a negative consequence. Cf. div 128 halanya yan kalavasan, lələb mvaṅ hinaku de saṅ patuvavan.
^1158. ulaha saṅ] K M, hulahaniṁ saṁ L
^1159. pəgəṅənira ikaṅ] em., pgəṁniran tikaṁ K, pgəṁnira:n hikaṁ K, pagəḥnira Ikaṁ M
^1160. ikaṅ] L M, ika K
^1161. ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh] K, Ika: ta sira saṁ prabhū tinut deniṁ rat kabeḥ L, ika ta saṁ prabu maṅkana, tinut sira denikaṁ rat kabeḥ M
^1162. vvainiṅ] norm., vyahniṁ L, vyaniṁ K M
^1163. lvah, milv asin] M, milv asin· L, lvaḥ K
^1164. -nagiha] M, -nagih L K (morphological)
^1165. tikaṅ] L M, hikaṁ K
^1166. mijilaknikaṅ] conj., vijilikaṁ L M, vijiliṁka K • The paradosis vijilikaṅ seems unacceptable; our conjecture follows kinon ta ya mijilakna sākṣinya (div 61).
^1167. tan sakaharəpnikaṅ] conj., hanakaR̥pisaṁ L M, Ana:kahaR̥pisana: K
^1168. kumonya, ikaṅ] K, tumonya, hikaṁ L, ku,okaṁ M • It is clear that a part of the error in M is due to the typist mistyping comma for m.
^1169. kinonkon] L K, kinonakən M
^1170. yogya daṇḍan] em., yogya daṇḍa L, ḍaṇḍa yogya K, dandan ya M
^1171. sapapātanikaṅ] em., sapapa:nikaṁ L M, sata:pan K • The transmission has become corrupt due to interference from sentences like sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira (div 42).
^1172. daṇḍanya] L K, om. M
^1173. vehaknanya] K M, vehakən L
^1174. ri] M, riṁ L K
^1175. upahana] L, hapahana: K, upalana M
^1176. dadya ya huluna] L, danya:huluna: K, dadyayanuluna M
^1177. yan] L K, yaṁ M
^1178. sakeṅ] L K, saṅke M
^1179. tan panagih] conj., tagiḥ L K M • Our provisional conjecture helps solve the problem that tagih can hardly stand as a noun.
^1180. ikaṅ] em., harikaṁ L, hirikaṁ K, ikaṁkəna M
^1181. mavyavahāra] conj., vyavahara L K, vyavavara M • Cf. §3 for another case of omission of the expected prefix.
^1182. iniṅət-iṅət] K M, hiṅiṅət:hiṅət L
^1183. saṅ prāgvivāka] L K, saṁ saṁ pragivaka M
^1184. kahiḍəpaniṅ] M, kaIḍpappaḍpaniṁ L, kahidəpani K
^1185. varah-varahniṅ] L M, varavaraḥ K
^1186. sādhanaṅ] M, -sadana L, -sḍana:ṅ M
^1187. daṇḍa yathāparādhī] norm., ḍaṇḍayata:paraḍi L M, ḍaṇḍasataparadi K • Cf. yathāparādha in §108.
^1188. sabhā] conj., cara:- L K M • The appearance of the word sabhā in the sentence supports our conjecture. The similarity of the akṣaras sa to ca and bha to ra seems to underlie an error shared here by all mss.
^1189. paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika], paridəpa:L̥ḥkna saba sakeṁ sunya Ika: L, tan pgət:hikaṁ paṅiḍəpakna:L̥ḥ śabha saksubscr. eṁ sunya Ika: K, paṅidəpakəna ləḥ saba sakiṁ sunya ika M
^1190. saṅ] L, Ikaṁ saṁ K, Ika saṁ M
^1191. maməkasakəna] L M, mamkasaṇa: K
^1192. patuvava], matuvava L M
^1193. akavaṅśan kajanmanya] em., vvaṁṅ akajanmanya L, vvaṅ akajadmanya, K, vaṅ akavaṅsa kajanmanya M • In Ślokāntara 56, kulaja is glossed ikaṅ vvaṅ yan aluhur kulanya.
^1194. vvaṅ] K, paṅ L, saṅ M
^1195. dravya] norm., dr̥vya L K, Avya M
^1196. patuvavan] K, patuvava L M
^1197. tuvavan] em., atuvavan· L K, atuvava M
^1198. umalap] L K, umalapi M
^1199. i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan] L M, I...ka:taṅanikaṁ patuvavvan· K
^1200. patuvavan] L K, patuvava M
^1201. ikaṅ patuvava,] em., om. L K (haplography), ika patuvava, M
^1202. pininta] L K, paninta M
^1203. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1204. ya] L M, om. K
^1205. vehakəna] M, mehakna L K
^1206. matuvava] em., patuvava M L K
^1207. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1208. pragvivāka] L M, pragivaka M
^1209. sthāpyaḥ] K M, sthupyaḥ L
^1210. patuvavan] K M, patūvava L
^1211. inuntalakən] L K, inuntalakəna M
^1212. pamitrānuṅ] L M, pamitra:nu K
^1213. hanan … kunaṅ] Thus formulated in L K, ri pa22v25rvan-rvan kunaṁ, hanan pasaksi, M
^1214. kunaṅ] L M, kinaṁ K
^1215. nikṣepaṇa] K M, dikṣepa L
^1216. tinarima] L M, vinarima: K
^1217. parva-rvan] em., r:var:va: L, parvarva: K M • See the extensive dittography in the next section, where the reiterated readings of this passage confirm our emendation.
^1218. sopāṅśuḥ] K M, somaṅguḥ L
^1219. avuni] K, Ahuniṁ L, avani M
^1220. avəḍi] L K, avə22v28da M
^1221. vinuṅkus] L M, vinuṅkas· K
^1222. upanidhi] M, Upanindi L, Upaninḍi K
^1223. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^1224. dravya … ri parva-rvan] M, riṁ par:var:va:, sopaṅguḥ Ahuni, Avdi kavruhanya, tan kinavruhan· lvir18-12nya, hapan kinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upanindi, ṅa || subscr. dr̥vya: kalilirra:n tinu18-13vavakən· ri par:var:van· L (dittography), riṁ parvarvan·, sapaṅśuḥ, Avani, Avḍi kavruhana:, Avibhavanivya, tan kina§◯vruhan lvirnya, hapan vinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upaninḍi ṅaranya | druvye kaliliran tinuvavakə23r3n· riṁ parvarvan· K (dittography) • An ancestor of and has skipped back from ri parva-rvan to the same words in the preceding section, leading to wholesale repetition of an extensive passage.
^1225. avibhāvyaḥ] L M, Avibavya K
^1226. inalap] M, Inalapa L, Ivnalapa K
^1227. ri parva-rvan] L M, riṁ rvarvan· K
^1228. upanidhi] M, Upadini L, Upadiniṁ K
^1229. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1230. hulun] L M, hulan K
^1231. gavenən] M, gavekən L, gavehakən K
^1232. liṅnyan] L K, lvirnyan M
^1233. paṇḍe] L K, pandeniṁ M
^1234. *vinaluy-valuyan] M, vinaluy·, valuya:n L, vinaluy·avaluyan K
^1235. aṅhuvusa ikaṅ] norm., haṅuhusanika:ṁ L, kaṅuvusa, Ikaṁ K, aṅuvuḥsaikaṅ M
^1236. piṅtiga] K M, pintiga L
^1237. vinehakənya] L K, vinehakəna M
^1238. daṇḍa] L K, nanda M
^1239. mvaṅ] K M, mvaḥ L
^1240. upahan] M, upahən· L, hupahən· K
^1241. kāryanya] L M, karyya K
^1242. halāta pva] em., hala:pva L, A23v2lahatamva: K, ala 23r11ta tapva M
^1243. gavenya] L, gavay·nya K, gavayanya M
^1244. tatan upahən ya,] M, tan upahən ya, L, om. K
^1245. daṇḍan ta] L M, ḍaṇḍa K
^1246. daṇḍaänya] K M, ma:kaḍaṇḍa18-22nya L
^1247. (1)varṇa-vəratnya, (2)panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya]Conjecture savarṇa-vəratnya?
^1248. varṇa-] K M, varla- L
^1249. panambəhaniṅ] L K, panambahan23r13iṁ M
^1250. vadi] L K, vədi M
^1251. vinehakənya] L, vinehakənanya: K, vinehakəna M
^1252. kinonakən] L M, kinokən· K
^1253. daṇḍan] M, ḍaṇḍa L K
^1254. nikaṅ] K M, -niṁ L
^1255. ləvihana] K M, L̥vihakna L • The form ləvihana was also used in §38.
^1256. kalāntaranya] L, kanlantaranya K, kalantarahanya M
^1257. bhāṇḍa] norm., baṇḍa L K, banda M
^1258. irikaṅ deśa] L K, irika sesa M
^1259. *pamasaṅ] M, pamacan· L, pama:san· K
^1260. ikaṅ] L, Ika: ta K, ika taṁ M
^1261. tan] L K, ta M
^1262. daṇḍan] em., ḍaṇḍa L K M
^1263. ta] L K, om. M
^1264. parananya] K M, paranya L
^1265. kinədə̄] L K, kinəda M
^1266. karuṅvana] K M, karuṅuna L
^1267. səgəh] L M, tgəs K
^1268. hetunya inalap] L M, hetunyan hinalap· K
^1269. ika taṅ] K, Ikaṁ taṁ L, ikaṁ taṅ 23v22ikaṁ taṁ M
^1270. padvalakəna] em., padvalana: L M, padvalaṇa: K
^1271. irikaṅ] L K, rikaṁ M
^1272. padvalanya] L, padvalana: K M
^1273. salābhanikaṅ] L M, salabhahika:ṅ K
^1274. anarima] K M, a19-02mna:rima: L
^1275. bhāṇḍāḥ] norm., vandaḥ L K M
^1276. padvalakəna] L K, padvalakənaṁ M
^1277. baṇija] M, banigja L, banigḍa K
^1278. tuhanyan] em., tuhunyan L M, tuhunya K
^1279. vijilakənanya ta] K M, vijilaknanyanta L
^1280. pirak kapaṅan] L M, piraka:paṅan K
^1281. denyan] L K, denya ri kalanyan M
^1282. padvala] L K MEmend padval?
^1283. manuduhakən] L K, manuduhan M
^1284. strī] K M, histri L
^1285. atuha] K M, tuva M (morphological)
^1286. anāśraya] K M, Apan aśraya M
^1287. tan hana] L M, tatanana M
^1288. kavənaṅnyāgave] norm., kavnaṁnya gave K M, kavnanya:gave K
^1289. ṅaraniṅ] K M, ṅarani L
^1290. yan] L K, yen M
^1291. ri] K M, i L
^1292. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1293. ikaṅ] L M, hika K
^1294. praṇidhisākṣi] M, pradinidisakṣi L, pr̥dininsakṣi K
^1295. ya] L M, yan K
^1296. aveh patuvava] L M, avevatuvava K
^1297. mvaṅ] K M, vvaṁ L
^1298. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1299. vinehakən] em., vinehakna: L K M
^1300. hilaṅ] L K, ika M
^1301. mati anaknikaṅ] M, patəhakənikaṁ L, matəhanaknikaṁ K
^1302. həlyanana] em., həlyan L, lyani K, əlyani M
^1303. ikaṅ] K M, tikaṁ L
^1304. pratyantara] L M, pr̥tantara K
^1305. nidhi yan maṅkana] L K, -niṁ nəmana M
^1306. atuvava] L K, matuvava M
^1307. ri anaknikaṅ matuvava] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^1308. ika taṅ] M, hikaṁ L, Ika:ṁ K
^1309. kilalan] L, hilala:na: K, kila24r15na M
^1310. mvaṅ] em., om. L, vvaṁ K, vaṁ M
^1311. pakilalaa] L K, pakilanaha M
^1312. aminta] L K, amanta (aminta?) M • The typist of M seems to have found amanta in the lontar he was working with, and to have intuited the correct reading.
^1313. mojaranak] M, mojarranak L, mojar hanak K • Emend mojarakən? mojarakəna? mojarenak? mojarāmbək? or simply mojara?
^1314. duga-duga] L K, dugaduta M
^1315. salviraniṅ] K M, salviriṁ L
^1316. vijilanya] Lpc K M, vijalanya Lac • The correction in L seems to have been made by a second hand.
^1317. hanakənekaṅ], hanaknikaṁ L, Anaknika:ṁ K M
^1318. vidhi] M, vinidi L, vidini K
^1319. cirinya ṅūni] L K, cirinya ta ṅuni M
^1320. de] L M, denya K
^1321. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^1322. yan] L K, juga M
^1323. hayvenalap ikaṅ] K, hayvanalap hikaṁ L, ayvenalapənkaṁ M
^1324. inalapiṅ] K, hilaṁ ba hiṅalapiṁ L, inalapi M
^1325. kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili] M, keliriṁve L (lexical), kaL̥buriṁ bañu lvahajro kali K
^1326. katunvan kunaṅ] K M, katunvana: L
^1327. pva] L M, om. K
^1328. kāraṇanya] K M, kavitnya L (lexical)
^1329. paṅəlyanana] K M, maṅəlyanana: L
^1330. patuvavan] K, tinuvavan· L (morphological), matuvavan M
^1331. matuvava] L M, patuvava: K
^1332. pamalampaha əlyan] M, malampaha həlyan· L, pamalampaṅəlyan· K
^1333. yan] K M, om. L (eye-skip)
^1334. ikaṅ] K M, vvaṁ L
^1335. akilala] L M, ahila:la K
^1336. tan] K M, subscr. han L
^1337. taṅ] K M, ta voṁ L
^1338. yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ] K M, nyamya coraḥ, yogya ḍaṇḍa L • The L reading cannot be made sense of, but it is remarkable for containing a trace of cauravac in the underlying Sanskrit stanza. It is possible that the reading we adopt here is a rationalization of an original reading with cora.
^1339. 4] K M, 3 L
^1340. 2] M, ṅa L K
^1341. samūlya] M, mūlya- L K
^1342. nikaṅ] L M, -nika:kaṅ K
^1343. patuvava] L K, matuvava M
^1344. patuvava] M, matuvava L K
^1345. yatan] K, yata L K
^1346. paḍa daṇḍanya] L, paḍaṇḍanya K M
^1347. de] L K, om. M
^1348. maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi] K M, om. L
^1349. yan salah] L M, yen sala K
^1350. kilalanya] L K, kakilalanya M
^1351. palen atah] M, pale, L K • The agreement between L and K on the omission of the undoubtedly required n after pale must imply a genetic relationship between the two.
^1352. an] M, Ana L, hapan K
^1353. dravyaniṅ] norm., dr̥veniṁṅ L, niṁvyaniṁ K, drəvyaniṁ K
^1354. lyan] K M, len L
^1355. yogya] L M, yegya K
^1356. sakveh] K M, om. L
^1357. tika] L K, ika M
^1358. kavruhana] L M, vruha:na K
^1359. alapən de] L M, halapəne K
^1360. matuvava] L M, patuvava: K
^1361. yapvan] L, yapvanya K, yapvanyan M
^1362. kunaṅ] L M, kuna K
^1363. aṅləvihi] L, kaL̥vihi K, aləvihi M
^1364. daṇḍan] norm., ḍəṇḍa L K, dəndan M
^1365. sapaṅuraṅnya] L M, sapaṅuraṅanya K
^1366. sapaṅləvihnya] M, sapaṅləvihe L, sapalviḥnya K
^1367. ləvih] em., paṅləviḥ- L, paL̥viḥ- K M
^1368. sapaṅavruhniṅ] em., sapaṅavruniṁ L, sapanaṅavruḥniṁ K, sapaṅavruhnya ṅuni, sapaṅavruḥ M
^1369. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1370. ikaṅ] L K, ṅsakaṅ M
^1371. maṅkanātah,] K M, om. L
^1372. vvaṅ] K M, teka vaṁ L
^1373. adval] norm., hadol· L K M
^1374. ta] L M, taṁ K
^1375. yadyastu tan] L, yadyastut K, yanan M
^1376. liṅnya] L M, liṅanya K
^1377. daməliṅ maliṅ] conj., ḍaṇḍa maliṁ L, ḍamələ K, damaliṁ M
^1378. daṇḍa sa] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1379. dinvalnya] K M, dinol· L
^1380. pametakəna] M, pamehakna L K
^1381. sānvaya] K, sadvaya: L M
^1382. nimittanyan] norm., nimitanya L, mimita§25v4nya:n K, niṁmitanya M • The M reading is followed by (nimitanya?), presumably a suggestion by the typist.
^1383. padval] norm., padol· L K M
^1384. daṇḍan ya] em., om. L, daṇḍa ya K M
^1385. ṣaṭśatam] em., śadgata:m L, sadgata:m K M
^1386. nəm atus] K M, nmaṁṅatus L
^1387. mvaṅ] L M
^1388. vijilakəna sadinvalnya] M, dinvalnya vijilakna L, vijilakəna dinvalnya K
^1389. yapvan] L M, yapan K
^1390. ri] L M, riṁ M
^1391. paranya] L K, parananya M
^1392. daṇḍaanya] L K, dandanya [... M • Eyeskip in M from daṇḍaanya here to §188.
^1393. daṇḍaanya…yapvan] an omission intervenes in M
^1394. mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya] norm., t:hər ṅavijilakən kaṁ dinol L, mvaṁ vijilikna sadr̥vya dinolnya K
^1395. dinvalniṅ] K, dinol· deniṁ L (syntactic)
^1396. aṅher] L, aṅhe K
^1397. kavidhyaniṅ] L, kavidya:ni K
^1398. yapvan] L K, ...] yapvan M
^1399. ri] L, riṅ K M
^1400. ika ta] K M, vaṁ L
^1401. takvanana] L K, takvanana, 25v25 takvanana M
^1402. i] L M, om. K
^1403. nimittanyan] M, nimitanya:n K, nimitanya L
^1404. padravya ya] K M, padr̥vyanya L
^1405. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1406. katəmu] L K, kaṅ25v27təmu M
^1407. gəgvanana] L K, gəgvanataṁna M
^1408. tuhu] L M, K
^1409. an ariṅ … yan atutut]an ariṅ ... yan atututIt seems that two variant ways of formulating this part of the section have been conflated in transmission. We hypothetically reconstruct the two variants as follows: (1) yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika, (2) talyanana ikaṅ sapi, yan atutut tuhu ika.
^1410. iriya] L M, ya: K
^1411. ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt] K, yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi L, ikaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M
^1412. yan] L K, yanan M
^1413. katəmu] L K, atəmu M
^1414. takvanana] K M, takvana L
^1415. i lvanya] M, na:halvanva K, I lva:nya, ya patut tu20-23hu hika: L • Note the addition in L.
^1416. isinya] L K, iminya M
^1417. yan] em., sa L, ya K M
^1418. ḍəpanikaṅ] L, ḍpanya hika: K M, dəpanya ikaṁ M
^1419. yan] L M, ya K
^1420. patut] M, pva:tut L, pvatut K
^1421. saṅ] L M, om. K
^1422. denikaṅ] L K, deniṁkaṁ M
^1423. tataṅganikaṅ] L K, tataṅganiṁkaṁ M
^1424. kahilaṅan] L K, kahilaṅan [... M
^1425. kahilaṅan…] an omission intervenes in M
^1426. ikaṅ] L, hika: K
^1427. dravya] K, dr̥vya yan maṅkana:, tinəmunya L
^1428. pinrakāśakən] em., pinraka:ṣatka:n· L, pinraka:sanak· K
^1429. ika] L, tika: K
^1430. katəmvanikaṅ] K, katəmva tikaṁ L
^1431. katəmu] K, katəmva L
^1432. yathākrama] norm., yatakrama L M, yata:krama K
^1433. ni saṅkanikaṅ] conj., -nikaṁkaṭa: L, -nikaṁka K
^1434. vinarahakən] L, vinarahan· K
^1435. kədə̄n] L, kḍə K
^1436. takvanana tattvanikaṅ] L, takvana:na, tatvana:na tatva26v3nikaṁ K
^1437. panuduhakən] L, patuduhakan K
^1438. ika] L, tika: K
^1439. paməli] L, pamliya K
^1440. saṅ madravya pūrvaka (1)madravya ya.] Thus formulated in K, saṁ madr̥vya pūrvva madr̥vya:ya:n· 21-09|| 0 || niṣṭenū bayaṁ* hadityaṁ*, krodaṁ* mpradana haṣṭataḥ, valatkaR̥ṁ* 21-10hina nugr̥m·, niṣṭeka:nəmva yuktinaṁ* || ka, hana ta vaṁ havutaṅa:, riṁṅ kaṁ pradana:, 21-11pūrvaka haṅavya: pūrvvakaṁ madr̥vya:yan· || L • In a manner that seems analogous to what happens in §121, L here repeats a part of the text and inserts an interpolation containing a garbled (and unidentified) Sanskrit stanza. Our emendation of unanimously transmitted madr̥vya:yan· (twice in L) to madravya ya is supported by §192 nimittanya madravya ya.
^1441. madravya ya] em., madrəvya:yan· K
^1442. śuddha] K, sudḍi L
^1443. amaṅan] L, apaṅan K
^1444. paṅanən] L, paṅanan· K
^1445. aṅinum] K, Aṅinūma K
^1446. i] L, om. K
^1447. yogya] L, om. K
^1448. aṅinuma] K, aṅinvama: L
^1449. pandaṇḍeriya] em., paṁḍaṇḍa:riya, paṁḍaṇḍa:riya:, L (dittography), paḍaṇḍariya K
^1450. 2] L, ṅa K
^1451. pva] L, supva K
^1452. aṅhirana] conj., aṅiriṁṅa L K
^1453. irikaṅ] L, hirika: K
^1454. 12, ku, 1] em., 1, 2, kū L, 1, 2, ku K
^1455. yan] L, yen K
^1456. donyan] L, dyonyan· K
^1457. səḍaṅ] norm., sḍəṁ L K
^1458. vinvatan] L, vidvata K
^1459. iki] L, Ika: K
^1460. aṅalapa] L, haṅala K
^1461. vəli] K, vḍi L
^1462. huvus ta] K, Uvusha L
^1463. sakvehniṅ] L, sakehiṁ K
^1464. ameta] L, hametiṁ K
^1465. viku len] L, vikuniṁ len· K
^1466. tikaṅ] K, hikaṁ L
^1467. saṅ […] kārya.] This section paraphrases two stanzas at once. The words huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā which correspond to MDh 207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu come before the words mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh corresponding to MDh 206cd tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ. And neither of the two available witnesses closes the rendering of the first stanza with the usual final punctuation.
^1468. manava i] em., mana I L, manavi K
^1469. adhvaryuh] L, ḍvaryyaḥ K
^1470. brahmādhāna] em., brahma:ṇa: L, brahmaṇa: K
^1471. udgātā] em., Uṅgata: L, huṅgata: K
^1472. yajuḥveda] L, yajuḥdeva K • In Sanskrit, the normal spelling of the word is yajurveda.
^1473. ātharvaṇa] norm., Artha:pvana: L, ha:rṭa:vaṇa: K
^1474. brahmādhāna] norm., brahma:dana L, brahma:dana: K
^1475. saṅ] L, sa K
^1476. r̥gveda] L, R̥sveḍa K
^1477. sāmaveda] L, samadeva K
^1478. udgātā] em., Uṅgata L, huṅgaha: K
^1479. su,] L, om. K
^1480. saṅ] K, L
^1481. kramanya] K, kramaniṁ L
^1482. ulihniṅ] L, huliniṁ K
^1483. makasādhana] L, maka:sḍana: K
^1484. maran] em., paran L K
^1485. paveh-vehanya] L, pavevehanya K
^1486. donya] em., denya L K
^1487. paveh-vehnya] L, paveveḥnya K
^1488. tan] L, ta:r K
^1489. vehana] em., vehna L K
^1490. akilala] L, hikilala: K
^1491. maṅədvakən] L, maṅadvakən· K
^1492. paveh-vehnya] em., paveḥnya L, paveveḥnya K
^1493. riṅ] em., ṅiṅ L, ṅaṅ K
^1494. daṇḍaanya] L, ḍaṇḍanya K
^1495. deniṅ] em., doniṁ L K
^1496. katambayaniṅ] K, na:tambayaniṁ L
^1497. paveh-vehnya] em., pasuprascr. veveḥnya L, paveveḥnya K
^1498. nahan] L, han K
^1499. dumaṇḍa] K, duməṇḍa L
^1500. dattānapa] em., da:tanama:- L, data:nama- K
^1501. samaya] L, smaya: K
^1502. grāma] K, gama: L
^1503. saṅgha] L, saṅgar K
^1504. satyaa] L, satya K
^1505. ikaṅ] L, Ika K
^1506. samaya] L, smaya K
^1507. dadyaheri] L, dadyaherriṁ K
^1508. daṇḍan ta] L, ḍaṇḍa: K
^1509. satus suvarṇa] L, satusvarṇna: K
^1510. ma,] L, om. K (eye-skip)
^1511. daṇḍaniṅ] K, caṇḍaniṁ L
^1512. ] K, pa: L
^1513. nīrṇa] L, niṇna: K
^1514. gati ika] K, gatinika: L

Translation Notes

Commentary

No commentary available yet for DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

Bibliography

No bibliography available yet for DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

Copyright © 2019-2025 by Arlo Griffiths & Timothy Lubin.
=======
dyauḥ em.
nyoḥ Kbyoḥ M
bhūmiḥ norm.
bhumi Kbumi M
āpaḥ norm.
hapaḥ Kapaḥ, apaḥ M
vvay norm.
vyay· Kvay M
hr̥dayam norm.
hr̥daya: K M
candraḥ norm.
canḍra: Kcandra M
vulan M
Ulan K
arkaḥ norm.
ha:rkka Karka M
agniḥ norm.
Aghni Kagni M
yamaḥ norm.
ya:mma Kyama M
anilaḥ norm.
Anila: Kanila M
rātriḥ norm.
ratri Krati M
sandhye norm.
-saṇḍye K-sandya M
makādi M
mkadi L
dharma em.
atma Mḍa:mma: K
sapolahniṅ norm.
sapolahiṁ Kpolahniṁ M
sarvajanma M
śajadma K
ika K
ikana M
mvaṅ em.
mva Kmvaḥ M
tiṅkahniṅ K
tiṅkahiṁ M
kāpusan M
kasan K
pāśa M
paśaḥ K
sevu kvehnya M
śevūhakveḥnya K
paḍomilət M
panomilət K

kunaṅ K M
...] kunaṁ L
yan satya kita, K M
om. L
sakarəṅə̄ denta K
sakaR̥ṅəntentasakṣi Lsakarəṅe kita M
tuhv ata M
yen tuhu Ltuhuta K
mvaṅ L K
vaṁ M
pasaṅgrahan, L K
om. M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

inujaran L K
inujara M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya L K
ta ya pituṁ ve lavasnya ta ya pituṁ ve lavas14r3nya M (dittography)
katəkan K M
kavkan· L
ikaṅ norm.
yikaṁ Lhikaṁ K M
katunvan umahnya kunaṅ K M
kunaṁ katunvan umaḥnya L (ordinal)
sinaṅguhnya K M
pinaṅguḥnya L
pan daṇḍa L K M
We reject a prima facie interpretation as pandaṇḍa, since the only occurrences of such a word known to us from other texts are spelt paṅdaṇḍa and it would anyhow not make sense in the context.

pinakasākṣi M
pinaṅkanśa:kṣi Lpika:nsakṣi K
paṅujarakən L M
pahujarakən· K
ekadeśaniṅ M
Eka:deṣain mg. sup. ni Lhena:deṣani K
likhita, sākṣi, bhukti K M
sakṣi, likittha, bhūkti L (ordinal)
sinaṅguh K M
sinaṅguḥniṁ L
kinon L K M
We feel that kinonakən would have been better here. Must we emend the text?
pradhana norm.
praḍaṇna Lpr̥dana: Kpradana M
nikaṅ L
-hikaṁ K M
ya daṇḍanya L M
ḍanḍaṇḍanya K
puluhanya K M
-puluṅanya L

tātan vruh saṅ (648)prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya K M
om. L (eye-skip)
prāgvivāka K
pragivaka Mom. L (larger gap)
asatyaa ikaṅ K
hasatyaha:10-02kaṅ Lamatyaha ikaṅ M

śapatha L
sapadḍa: Ksapata M
ginavayakən de L M
ginavayakəde K
mahār̥ṣi L K
saṁ maharəsi M
makadon kapəgataniṅ L M
makatona:pgataniṁ K
vasiṣṭha L K
visista M
rāja L K
praja M

dinalih L M
kadalih K (morphological)
nda L
nḍan K M
daṇḍan L M
ḍaṇḍa: K
*həlyan L M
həlyad K
denikaṅ K M
deniṁṅ L
səṅguhən L K
səṅgutən M
sādhu sadākāla L M
sadukalaḥ K
maśapatha L M
masavata K
tuhva M
tuva: Ltva: K
apan L
Avan Kom. M
śinapathakənku L M
sinapa:takənta K
tika L
tikaṁ Knika M
sakeṅ L K
sakiṁ M
hayva ta maṅkana, L K
om. M
maśapatha em.
pasapaṭa: L K M
dlāhan L M
dlaha: K
maṅkana liṅ (673)saṅ hyaṅ āgama K M
om. L
It is unclear why the final phrase would have been omitted in L.
saṅ M
sa Kom. L (larger gap)

Olivelle’s mss. TMd3 and GMy of the Sanskrit text have vivādeṣu. The text available to the author of the Old Javanese paraphrase may rather have had vicāreṣu. Cf. §9.
səḍaṅ norm.
sḍaṁ- L Ksədəṅ- M
strī K M
histri- L
Or edit istri-vicāra? Cf. cases of (hi)stri-kahyun.
hāraka L K
karaka- M
saṅ K M
om. L
tan hana L K
tana M
pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana L M
pa:pa masapaṭa: samaṅkana: K

anapathaniṅ L K
hanapataniṁ Kanapatani M
hilaṅa L M
halaṅa K
tan K M
ta L
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
manapathani L M
manapata:niṁ K
vāhananta L M
Avahananta K
liṅ L K
liṅa M
prāgvivākān L K
pragivaka M
M does not only repeat it usual error in spelling this word but also omits the enclitic particle attached to it.
panapathani L M
panapaṭaniṁ K
kṣatriya M
satrya: Ltriya K
masta hilaṅa, M
lac. L K (eye-skip)
liṅanirān L K
liṅanira M
panapathani L M
panapaṭaniṁ K
sakvehniṅ L
sakvehiṁ K M
kabhuktia norm.
kabhūktiha Lka:bhuktiha: Kkabuktya M
yen L K
yan M

aṅgaməla M
aṅamla:- Lgamla:- K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
konən asiləma M
konasiL̥ma LkonəsiL̥ K
vvay ajro norm.
vvaya,jro Lvaya:jro K M
anaknikaṅ L M
a:nakna:kaṁ K
satuṅgal de saṅ L M
ḍe saṁ tuṅgal saṁ K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

vvai L
vai Kve K
satya vacananikaṅ M
tika:ṁ vacaṇa Lsatya:nikaṁ vacaṇa: K
We retain the M reading which is analogous to a phrase in §75: kavruhana mithya hujarnya de saṅ prabhu.
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
ri K M
riṁ L
śapatha K M
ṣasapaṭṭa:ka L

mahārāja L M
mavlara:ja K
vatsa L M
tatsa K
apuy K M
apviy· L
rambutira L M
mrambutira: K
tan L M
ta K
gəsəṅa M
gsəṅa L K
Emend gsəṅ? Cf. Dharma Pātañjala p. 324 tan gəsəṅ sira yan katunu riṅ apuy. But the Saṅ Hyaṅ Hayu (BnF Mal-Pol 161, 14v4) has tan pəgat deniṅ kadga, tan gəsəṅa deniṅ apuy.
deniṅ L K
deni M
satya L
śaktya- Kkasatya- M

kūṭasākṣya em.
kutasakṣinya Lkuta:sakṣinya K
asatya conj.
hanasakṣiha: LAsakṣiha: K
sinatyan L
sanatyan K
kalāntara L
kalaṣara: K
tan yogya K
tanogya L
mutahakna L
mutakna K
ananagih L
hana:nagiḥ K

mūrkhanya, L
om. K
hyunya, L
om. K
vitatha em.
vita Lvita: K
Or emend viṭa?
ṅa L
ṅaranya, liṁ saṅ hyaṁ haga:mma: K
It seems likely that the K reading is due to expansion in transmission.

sḍəṅnya L
sḍaṁnya K
pinakasākṣi L
na:kasakṣi K
lobha pinakādinya, L K
The text as it stands is doubtful. We seem either to lack a word like makahetu before lobha, as in the previous div, or to require expunging the string r̥ṇacaritādi as carried over from div 93, to obtain the string riṅ lobha pinakādinya as gloss of eṣām anyatame sthāne.
ḍaṇḍa hikā L K
Emend ḍaṇḍan ikā? Cf. the ambivalent evidence from divs 31, 34, 54, 62 and 62.
yathākrama norm.
yatakrama L Myatakrama: K

sḍəṅnya L
sḍaṁnya K
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma, su K
3 L
1 K
yan L
kunaṁ yan K
Starting here, K reads kunaṅ repeatedly at sentence start where L has nothing.
hetunya hadva L
hetunyana:dva: K
sāhasa L
-sahaśra: K
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma, su K
3 L
2 K
2. L
2, tkanya || K
Starting here, K reads tkanya several times at sentence end where L has nothing.

yan L
kunaṁ yan K
histri-kahyunya hetunya hadva
histri-kahyunya hadva Lyaniṁ stri-kahyunyan hadva: K
Cf. another case of (hi)stri-kahyun in #K 45r1, and an occurrence of (hi)stri-vicāra in div 97. Assume the compound to be strī-kahyun or histri-kahyun?
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma:, su K
mā, 1. L
ma:, 1, tkanya || K
kunaṅ yan L K
Both witnesses give kunaṅ at sentence start from here on.
hetunya L
hetunyan K
mās su norm.
ma:, śu Lma:, su K
mā, 11. L K
K does not read tkanya at the end this sentence.
hetunya L
hetunyan K
panḍaṇḍeriya K
ḍaṇḍeriya: L
mā, 10. L
ma:, 10, tkanya || K
hetunya hadva L
hetunyanadva K
mā, 5. L
ma:, 5, tkanya || K

ḍaṇḍaniṅ L
caṇḍaniṁ K
vinarahakan L
virahakan K
prabhedanya L
pranedanya K
anāniṅ norm.
ananiṁṅ L K

satrya L
satriya K
Cf. divs 66 and 98 on the spelling of this word.
gumaveyakna norm.
gumavehakna Lgumaveya K
sḍəṅnya L
sḍaṁnya L
niṅ avyavahāra L
-niṁ vyavahara K
yathāparādha ya norm.
yataparadaya Lyataparada:ryya K
The term yathāparādha recurs in §159.
brāhmaṇān K
brahmaṇna L
ḍaṇḍan K
ḍaṇḍa L
iti sākṣicaritādi L
Itaṁ* sakṣicaritthadaṁ* K

svāyambhuva norm.
sva:yambuhva: Lśvayambuhva: K
tan hana pakənanikaṁ brāhmaṇa, norm.
om. L (eye-skip)tan pakaḍananiṁ brahmaṇa: Ktan hana pakənaniṅ kaṅ brahmana, M

sthānaniṅ M
svarṇaniṁ Lsvananiṁ K
ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa conj.
om. L K M
Our restitution is based on the parallel in div 109.

The OJ gloss suggests our author knew the variant reading sārāsāraṁ tathālokya.
paganti-gantiniṅ K
pagantagantaniṁ L
sahurniṅ L
om. K
kavruhana L
kavruha K
hadon L
don K
tibākna K
tibaka:kna L
ḍaṇḍan K
ḍaṇḍa L

mandaṇḍa, hala sira M
ma:nəṇḍa:, halasira: Lmanaṇḍa:halanira K
ilaṅ puṇyanira, ilaṅ svarganira, K M
Ilaṁ śvarganira:, Ilaṁ punyanira:, L
hilaṅaknanira K
hilaṅa:kna,nira L
taṅ handaṇḍa L
taṁ daṇḍa K

panḍaṇḍa L M
paḍaṇḍa K
ḍaṇḍan, K M
ḍaṇḍa, L
All witnesses show a higher-level punctuation sign here, not the one we normally represent as comma.
panḍaṇḍa em.
paḍaṇḍa L Kmandanda M
irikaṅ L K
ikaṁ M
ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu … amaṅgih pāpa thus formulated in K M
ḍəṇḍa, hamaṅguḥ dūryyaṣa: saṁ prabhū, makadḍi hamaṅguḥ papa:- L
The L reading is smoother with regard to the placement of saṅ prabhu; we have nevertheless decided to adopt the word order and punctuation of KM. The somewhat awkward placement of saṅ prabhu could be smoothened by moving the punctuation mark to stand before instead of after saṅ prabhu.
duryaśa L
ḍūryyaṣan K M
amaṅgih K
hamaṅguḥ Lamaṅguḥ M
naraka L
-nraka: K

ujar ahala L
Ujaraha: Kujarala M
gavayakna L M
gava:kna K
kapiṅrvanya K M
kapiṁrvana: L
ḍaṇḍa dhana norm.
ḍaṇḍa dana: L Kdaṅda danda dana M

anibākna L K
anibakakəna M
kapat conj.
dahat· L K M
tibāknanira L M
tibakanira: K
ḍaṇḍan K M
ḍaṇḍa L

tāmra K M
tambra L
patmahan L K
patəmagan M
māṣa em.
ma:s· L K M
makadon L M
maṅka:don K
ya tikāja L M
yateka:ja K

vvalu em.
vaṁlu L Mvvaṁlu K
sḍəṅiṅ L
sḍaṅi Ksədaṅiṁ M
raviteja, sumnə̄ riṅ K
ravisuteja:, sumnərriṁ Lraviteja sumna riṁ M
salikṣā ṅaranya K M
salikṣa:, ṅa L
sasavi L K
saṅ asvavi saṁ sasavi M

sakr̥ṣṇalam L K
sakrənalam M
ṅaranya, limaṅ L M
ṅaranya, [... K (eye-skip)
samāṣa em.
sama:s· L M
māṣa conj.
mas· ṅaranya L M
We conjecturally remove ṅaranya from the text and emend transmitted mas· to māṣa.
kuna M
kunaṁ L
This is the first occurrence of the expression tahil kuna whose second word is quite consistently transmitted as kunaṁ (though it incidentally figures as kuna here in M right before the word ṅaranya); apparently the meaning of the term had become obscure already by the time of the archetype of our manuscripts.

pataṅ L
kunaṁ pataṁ M
kuna em.
kunaṁ L M
ṅaranya, ikaṅ L M
...] ikaṅ K
kuna em.
kunaṁ L K M
sadharaṇa em.
sadara L K M
2, mā, L
2, ṅa, ma:, K M
yan iṅ pirak L
yan pirak· K M
dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te norm.
dve kr̥ṣṇale, sama:dr̥te Ldve trapbale, samadr̥te Kedvakrəsnale, samadrəte M
All witnesses read a punctuation sign between dve kr̥ṣṇale and samadhr̥te.
samadhr̥te norm.
samadr̥te L K M
tkākən M
tkaknən Ltkanən K
vehən conj.
veḥ L K M
rūpyamāṣakaḥ norm.
rupyaḥma:slaka: Lrupanyamasakaḥ Krupyamasakaḥ M

māṣa em.
mas· K L M
dharaṇa L K
karana M
ṅaranya K M
ṅa L
i pirak K
pirak· Likaṁ pirak, iṁ pirak M
purāṇa M
suraṇa L K
pamrata M
pamr̥ttha Lpatratū K
ya sakārṣāpaṇa L M
ya ta ka:rṣapaṇa K
mapa yan L K
mapan yan M
tāmra L K
tvaratamra M

It seems that our author’s copy of MDhŚ may have lacked 139abc, with 139d immediately following 137d. Stanza 138 will be paraphrased below. A long interpolation in L that cites stanza 139 in full along with an unidentified stanza complicates the evaluation of the text-critical situation.
kuna em.
kunaṁ L K M
2 L K
ṅa M
em.
ma:s· L K M
kunaṅ ikaṅ … sapuluh ma thus formulated in K M
kunaṁ Ikaṁ pirak ṣapuluḥ pana:, ma:, || ○ ||

R̥ṇadeve vratijñante, pañcama siṁtam ahartti, hapanave dadviguṇiṁ, tan manom anuṣasaniṁ,
ka, riṅ mavutaṁ yan masaṅketa:, yapva ta mityeṁ vuhus riṁ purvvaka:, ḍaṇḍanika: de bhūpatya, pañca satapaṇa, kunaṁṅ apuvara haṅasi dvigunotama ḍaṇḍa || ○ ||

nipṭiṁ vak nityaṁ* krodaṣṭaṁ*, valat śobr̥ṁ* namasṭadḍi, niṣṭe maḍyamaṁ* hutamaṁ*, purvvakaṁ* mituva ḍaṇḍaṁ*,
ka, hana ta ya: vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, tinagiḥ pihutaṁnya, tan paveḥ vetan drəvenya, hasr̥ṁ saṁṅ apihutaṁ, maṅalap sadr̥venya, maṅalap histri, sunu, bhūmi, nūn pasu sakalviriṁ patik vənaṁ yata hinalap·, vetniṁ kaṁniṣṭa vinaṅūn mityeṁṅ ūjar,, maka:don hinira:-hira:, haṅiṅindəti, haṅlindihi, tan druḥ kaṁṅ adr̥ve vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, lumka:s kaṅśa:seṁ tan hambava cihna Utər· daL̥m, hikya ṅaran valat sahaṣa havalat śobra, hiṅar:vakən vinalik rantas vitya:, mvaṁ tinibakna ḍaṇḍa mahirantaṁn kaṁ sa:hasobradḍi, kunəṁ pinaraṅgvakna vutaṁ, lavan daṇḍanekaṁ sahaṣa, vnaṅ pasaṅana vrat niṣṭa maḍyotama, ye niṣṭa vit hutaṁ mvaḥ paṅamet· sinahaṣa:, niṣṭa: ḍaṇḍa,, 5000, yen madya paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 10000, hutama paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 20000, sapaṅamete haṅsula:kna riṁ kaṁṅ avutaṅ, vaṣana, ḍaṇḍa riṁ saṁ bhūpatya || 0 || kunaṁ Ikaṁ pratekaniṁ harta:, sapaṇna:, 20, limaṁ paṇa:, 2, ku, tkeṁ hartha, kunaṁ ikaṁ pirak pana sapuluḥ, ma:,
L

Manuscript L inserts a substantial interpolation between two iterations of the lemma. The interpolation notably contains the full text of MDhŚ 8.139 and an unidentified Sanskrit stanza. Although having stanza 8.139, with paraphrase, in this general part of the text is potentially attractive, the fact that the stanza is quoted in full is suspect, and the precise locus where it is inserted interrupts the paraphrase of 8.137. On these grounds, we favor the hypothesis that the segment of text found only in this witness is extraneous to our text.
pirak paṇa sapuluh L K
sapuluh pana pirak M
2 L K
ṅa M
tkanya K M
om. L
śatamāna ṅaranya M
satapana:, ṅa Lsatama: ṅaranya K
saniṣka em.
saniskara L K M
mavarah-varah K M
mavaraḥ L

limaṅ L
lima K M
paṇa, paṇa L K
paṇa M
tāmra K M
hamra L
mā,
om. L K M
In order for the arithmetic in this paragraph to work, we absolutely need this sentence to state a quantity of twelve and a half māṣas (i.e., 12 māṣa + 2 kupaṅ). Should we also supply ma before ? Probably not, as ku in the last sentence is also not preceded by ma. For our author, ma, su seems to have been a fixed combination with ma no longer able freely to be combined with other units, as happens in the epigraphic corpus.
2 L K
ṅa M
yan iṅ pirak M
pira:k· Lyani pirak· K
ma, su, 1, … sevu paṇa, L K
om. M (eye-skip)
tkanya K
om. L Mom. M (larger gap)
2 L K
lpa
tkanya K
om. Ltəkaniṁ təkanya M
mapan ikaṅ L M
om. L
ku, 1
1, ku L
tkanya riṅ pirak. K
yen pirak· || Ltəkanya riṁ pirak. iti pana-carita kunaṁ. M
Since it is not matched in LK, we reject the interesting chapter colophon inserted here in M.

pavarah L K
varaḥ M
vasiṣṭha L K
visista M
gavayakna L M
kavayakna K
satus L K
satis M
māṣa em.
ma:s· L K M
pradhanāṅalāntarakna M
praḍana:, ṅalantarakna Lpr̥daṇa:kalantarakna K
ku, 1,
ku, L Kksa M
All witnesses omit the number 1 that is required after unit ku.
tkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ K
tkaniṁ ṅalaṅanta:raniṁ Ltəkaniṅ aṅalantaraniṁ M
ma, su, 9 L M
ma:, 1, 9 K
6, riṅ sapuluh tahun conj.
A riṁ salek· L KA, riṁ salek· M
The witnesses clearly point to a value of 9 suvarṇas. This means the total number of māṣas in question is at least 144, i.e., a factor of 10 times the annual yield on the loan. For this reason, we conjecture that the number corruptly transmitted as A in all witnesses was a 6, reject the reading riṅ salek despite unanimous manuscript support for it, and conjecture sapuluh tahun. It is not evident why our author would have thought of a ten-year period in the present context, but it may be relevant that this duration will be mentioned explicitly two time not far below (div 130, 132).

mā 2 em.
maṅu L K M
aṅalantarakən L
aṅalantara:kənya K M
māṣa em.
ma:s· L K M

prabhedanikaṅ K M
prabeda sira yan maṅkana:, kaṁ L
mā, 2 em.
ma:s·, 2 Lmas·, dadi ma:s·, 2 Kmas, ṅsa M
mā, 3 em.
ma:s·, 3 L Kmas, ṅvya M
mā, 4 em.
ma:s·, 4 L Kmas, a M
mā, 5 em.
ma:s·, 5 L Kmas, 5 M
salek L
salekya K M
yan M
yanya L K
aṅalāntaranana em.
haṅalantarana: LAṅalantarana: Kaṅalantara M
L K
mas M
yan em.
yanya L Myenya K
kṣatriya M
satrya Lsaktrya K
aṅalāntaranana L K
aṅalantara M
mā, 3 L K
mas M
yan em.
yanya L Myenya K
vaiśya norm.
veśya Lṣyai Kvesya M
aṅalāntaranana L K
aṅalantara M
mā, 4 L K
mas M
yan em.
yanya L K M
aṅalāntaranana K
haṅalantara Laṅalantara M
salek L
saleknya K M

saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa M
sama:naṇḍanaṇḍa Lsamana:naṇḍa:naṇḍa: K
tan L M
han K
gantanya L
gantaknanya Kantakananya M
Presumably the typist responsible for M simply failed to type a g.
dvalən L M
dvaL̥m· K
lələba K M
L̥L̥bakna K

deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa L
de saṁ masaṇḍa: K M
papobhaya M
pasobhaya Lmapoya: K
kabhuktihanya L M
bhuktiyanya K
pakalāntara
paṅalantara L
kṣaya K M
kṣatriya L
yan L M
yen K
iṅaṅgo L K
idaṅgo M
həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ L
lyana:na samulyahikaṁ Kəlyanikaṁ M
yan L
kunaṁ yan K M
aṅga maṅəlyanana norm.
haṅga maṅalyanana Laṅga ṅəlyana:na Kaṅgatṅəlyanana M
saṇḍa L K
sansanda M
ṅaranya yan K M
ṅaran vaṁ L

patuvava em.
patuvavan· L Mpatuvavahan· K
ika L K
ika ika M
inaku L K
anuku M

sobhaya K
pobhaya L M
mvaṅ K M
om. L
tuvi L K
tvi M
lələba L K
lələb M
ikaṅ L
kunaṁ hikaṁ K M
sapi K M
sampi L
patuvavakna L K
tuvavakəna M
lələba, ya L K
lələba ta ya M

patuvavan em.
matuvava Lpatuvava Katuvava M
salviraniṅ K M
salvirriṁ L
salviraniṅ K M
salviriṁ L
ri L M
riṁ K
lavasanya L
lavasnya K M
mulat ta norm.
mula:ta Lmulata K M
ya humənəṅ L
ya:, Umnəṁ ta ya: K M
ikaṅ M
Ika Lhika: K
makadravyahanya L
hika:dravyahanya Kika makadrəvyahanya M
matuvava kunaṅ L
Ikaṁ vvaṁ matuvava Kikaṁ vaṁ matuvava M
mulat ta yan norm.
mulata: yan Lmula ya Kmulat yan M
humənəṅ L
Umnəṁ ta ya, hana K M
ya iṅucap-ucap conj.
ṅucap-ucap L K M
We consider that two syllables have been lost in the manuscript transmission and restore them based on the partial parallel hayva ya hiṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu in div ???.
ikaṅ L K
ika M
iṅucap L
hinucap Kiṅucapan M
ikaṅ K M
riṁ L
vvaṅ vavaṅ L K
vaṁ vvaṅ M
bhinuktiniṅ norm.
binukti, riṁṅ Lbhinuktini len· Kbinukti iṁ M
ri L M
riṁ K
saṅ L K
om. M
patuvavan M
matuvava Lpatuvava K
ta ya irikaṅ K M
om. L
sabhinuktinya L M
saṁ binuktinya K
masaṇḍa M
manaṇḍa Lmanaṇḍa: K
mvaṅ saṅ K M
om. L
matuvava L
patuvava Ktuvava M

abəh L K
əbaḥ M
amukti L K
mamukti M
ucapən norm.
hucapan Lhiṅucapan Kiṅucapan M
vehən norm.
vehin Lvehan K M
alah ika K M
halahi Ika L
amnaṅ iṅ M
hamna Ikaṁṅ LAmnaṁ hikaṁ K

Our author seems to have known the first Sanskrit stanza with the reading ādhisīmā. It is unclear whether he knew the second at all — whether the phrases after tan ilaṅa ya still concern the first stanza, whether they are a loose rendering of stanza 150 as we know it, or whether they correspond to a radically different version of that stanza. The use of a lowest-level instead of final punctuation after tan ilaṅa ya in all three manuscripts suggests that the scribes regarded what follows as part of the preceding paraphrase.
dravyaniṅ L K
drəvya si M
dravyaniṅ L
dravya saṁ K M
tinuvavakən M
hinuvava:kən· Ltinvavakən· K
niṅ ratu L
saṁ prabu K M (lexical)
ya K M
om. L
yadyapin L
yadyapi K M
katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa L
katkaha daśavarṣaha Kkatəkaha dasavarsa M
Or emend to katka rikaṅ daśavarṣa?
maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti L
həlyana:na de saṁṅ amuktya maṅkana: Kelyanana de saṅ amuktya maṅana M

ya L M
yen K
kalāntaran L K
kakalantaran M
alapən M
halapan LAlapan M
ri L M
riṁ K
ya em.
yan L K M
We emend because kaməna is never construed with yan, while kaməna + ya + irrealis verb form is found, e.g., in the Patitihan charter (5r4–5) tigaṁ vṅi kamnā ya L̥L̥ba.
dhānya norm.
da:nya Ldanya K M
sada em.
ta:ya Lsaya: K M
lava, vāhya M
vaya, larva Lvaya, lava: K
alavas ta L
Alavasata K M
kasahuran M
katahura:n· Lkatahuran· K
panahuranya L M
panahurnya K
atak L M
yatak· K
ṅaranya K M
ṅa L
bəsar L K
bəras M
sinaṅguh L
sinəṅgaḥ Ksinaṅgaḥ M
sada em.
smaya: Lsaya: Ksaya M
ṅaranya M
ṅa Lṅaraka: K
ghr̥ta em.
ghaṭa Lgatta: Kgata M
Our emendation is inspired by such parallels as TK 52.25 (goh uttama deniṅ pəhanya mvaṅ ghr̥tanya) and Tk 1.69a (gr̥ta pə̄han sinaṅguh pavitra).
pataraṇa L
pataraṇa: Kpatarana M
OJED records only the spelling paṭāraṇa, but the spelling with ta found in our witness is actually very widespread.
vāhya em.
vaya L Kvavyahya M

ləpihakna L M
kalpihakna K
ya K M
om. L
sakeṅ L
sakiṁ K M
liṅ saṅ paṇḍita. K
om. Lliṅ saṅ paṇḍiṭa. [... M
muvah L
mvaḥ K
mās su em.
mma:s· Lma:s· K

Several manuscripts cited in the critical edition have kārikā (the form cited here by our author) rather than kāritā, the reading adopted by Olivelle.
gnəpana L
gnəpana: Uga K
pradhanāṅalap kalāntara conj.
pradana:ṅalantara: kalap· Lpr̥daṇa:ṅalantara kalap· K
Since the sentence seems to us incapable of interpretation with the words aṅalāntara kālap that both witnesses transmit here, we are forced to resort to conjecturing that an inversion of word order has occurred, induced by the fact that aṅalap and aṅalāntara have their first two syllables in common.
hana L
hana ta K
K seems to have transposed particle ta here from the following sentence.
cakravr̥ddhi (989)kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi
cakravr̥di, kayika:vr̥di Lcakr̥vradi ṅaranika:, Ana: kayika:vr̥di K...] hana kayikavrədi M
kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi conj.
om. L K (eye-skip)
ta L M
om. K
kalāntara L M
ka:ntara: K
inilvakən K M
Inilvan L
pradhana norm.
pradana: L Mpr̥dana [... K
ṅaranya M
ṅaran· L
inalapan L
inalapn M
ya M
ye L
kinalāntaran konkonan L M
The witnesses agree on a reading that seems corrupt. We are unsure how to emend. Among options we have considered are kalāntara-n kinonkon, kalāntara-n kinonakən, ikaṅ hutaṅ kinalāntaraniṅ konkonkan, kalāntaraniṅ konkonkan.
denikaṅ em.
de saṁ Ldeniṁkaṁ M
kārikā norm.
karika:- L M
rikaṅ L
riṁka M
kinalantaran L
kalantaran M
satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ L
...]n kalantara:niṁ Kstumkunaṁ kalantaraniṁ M

kalāntara L K
kalantaran M
iṅaṇḍəh em.
hiṅanḍiḥ L K M
The same sentence pattern is found in the Ramwi charter of 804 Śaka (1v11) mamalaku ya Inaṇḍəḥ gavainya.
pva L M
kapva K
yān em.
yana L Mya:na K

kalāntara K M
ka:rantara K
mapanas norm.
manəs· Lmapanəs· Kpanas M
sahurənya M
sahurana Lsavuranya K
mvah L K
mvaṁ M
sahurən L
savuR̥nya Ksahurənya M

mañakravr̥ddhyakən norm.
ma:ñakravr̥dihakən Lmañakr̥vr̥dhḍiyakən Kmañakrəvrədyakən M
*tinəguhan L M
tinəṅguhan· K
minithyanya … kāla, L M
om. K (eye-skip)
*minithyanya L
minisyanya Mom. K (larger gap)
apihutaṅ L M
hutaṅ K

vruh ri M
vru ri Lvruḥ riṁ K
ta ri em.
kari L Mriṁ K
katəmvanikaṅ lābha em.
ka:təmvaniṁ kalabha Lkatəmvaniṁ kaṁ labha: Kkatəmvaniṁ kalaba M
rikaṅ L M
rikna K
mvaṅ vruh ya L M
mvaḥ ya vruḥ K
katkaniṅ L
tkaniṅ Ktəkani K
We prefer the reading with katəkan, derived from the same verb tuməke that also underlies satuməkana in div 135.
ri L M
riṁ K
yadyapin L
yadyapi K M
maṅkana L K
maṅkana-maṅkana M
satkanya juga L M
patanya juga:n K
pahutaṅanya L K
pahutaṅnya M
ri L M
riṁ K
*palayaran L
palayaranya K M
kalāntaraniṅ L K
kalantarani M

maṅaku L K
paṅakū K
ri L M
riṁ K
vvaṅ norm.
voṁ Lom. K M
Both reading are equally acceptable. We tentatively prefer that with vvaṅ on the grounds of the unanimous manuscript support for ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ in div 49.
pinintonakənya L K
pinintonakəna M
meṅəta L K
meṅəta-meṅəta M
ri L M
riṁ K

iṅgataniṅ L K
aṅgataniṅ M
alaṅ-alaṅ L K
aṅalaṅ-alaṅi M
śeṣaniṅ tukon … anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ thus formulated in L
śeṣaniṁ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣa vlan·, Ika ta kabeḥ, yan matikaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya Ksesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya Msesaniṁ, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya Mśeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K M
Paradosis of K M: śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya
The two alternative ways of reading the last sentence, represented respectively by L and KM, seem equally acceptable. It is remarkable that where L reads śeṣaniṅ tukon, KM seem to reflect śeṣa vlyan in their hyparchetype, while they agree with L on reading śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa. There is external textual evidence in Perpusnas L882 (mvah hutaṅ tan kaliliranā deniṅ putra, hutaṅ tan paputra, hutaṅ totohan, śeṣadaṇḍa, hutaṅ tukon, hutaṅ sajə̄ṅ) that might support conjecturing śeṣa ḍaṇḍa in our text. There is also evidence that tukon and vəlyan were felt to be equivalent in this genre of literature UBL Or 5037 (ana vvaṅ istrī linamar saptapayu sinrahan ikaṅ tukon mati taṅ istrīkaṅ sinrahan tukon vəlyan ika si baṅavan ika tan vaṅsulakna ikaṅ tukon).

ikaṅ K M
om. L
ginavayakniṅ L
ginavayakən riṁ K M
*kuṭumbi em.
kuhumbi Lkudumbi K M
ri L M
riṁ K
bapanya M
bapanta L K
bapanya M
maṅkana: bapa:nya Lmaṅkana: bapanya K
bapa L
bapanya K M

ika K
ikaṁ Mom. L
tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ L K
tiṅkahniṅ ahutaṁ M
kaṅ L M
om. K
yogya K M
ogya L
anak L
hanaknya K M
tan iṅgataniṅ L M
taniṁ K (eye-skip)
yadyapi L K
yadyapinyan M
dānapratibhūḥ norm.
da:napratibhuḥ Ldana:pratibuḥ K M
dānapratibhūḥ norm.
dana:pratibhuḥ Ldana:pr̥tibuḥ, dana:pratibhuḥ K (dittography)danapratibuḥ M
ri L M
riṁ K
hutaṅ, ikaṅ norm.
utaṁ Ikaṁ Lpihūtaṁnya, Ikaṁ Kutaṁnikaṅ M
ikaṅ anaknikaṅ conj.
hinakunya, Ikaṁ L K M
saṅ pradhana conj.
maṅaku dana:pratibhuḥ Lmaṅaku dana:pr̥tibhuḥ K Mmaṅaku danapratibuḥ
sumahurana M
sumahurana L K
hutaṅ ikaṅ em.
hutaṁnikaṁ L Mhūtaṁnikaṁ K
senakuniṅ L
sena:kuni Ksenakunni M
anakiṅ em.
hanak riṁ L K M
maṅkanātah M
maṅkana ta L K
nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya K M
manavur anaknya sahinakuniṁ bapa L
The variation of reading between L and the other two witnesses is unusually significant.

ri L M
riṁ K
pihutaṅnya L K
utaṅnya M
kinavruhan L M
kavruhan K
yan K
ya,h Lom. M
ulih anyāya em.
hulihanya: L
sādhanaha conj.
sadanmana Lsadana:na K M
konkonakna K
kokonakna Lkonkonana M
ya K M
om. L
sahurən K
saUra: Liron M

piraknya L K
si[displacement from 21r12 to 12r2]raknya M
maṅakva em.
manaṅakva Lmaṅakuvva K>maṅkana M
sahurənya ikaṅ L M
sahuranyanikaṁ K
senakunya em.
senaku Lsenakumna Ksenakuna M
nirādiṣṭa em.
niraniṣṭa: L Kniradipta M
maṅakva L K
maṅakvana M
liṅ bhaṭāra manu, K M
om. L
We tentatively accept the extra clause found here in KM.
tan kinaliliraniṅ L
ta kaliliran Ktan kitanaliliran M
*papendahnya L M
paveṇḍaḥnya K

mavyavahāra K
mavyavara: Lmavivahara M
avərə̄ L K
avro M
edan K M
Eha:n· L
phalanya em.
maphalanya Lmapalanya K M
katut L K
katurut M
riṅ L K
ri M
*pinakakasornya conj.
pinaka:sornya L Kpinasanya M

yadyapi tuhva M
dya:pi tuhu Ldya:pa tva: K
mattādi M
matta:ndi Lmantanḍi K
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

lvirniṅ K M
lvir L
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
yogāvapana norm.
yogavapaṇna Lyogya:yogavapaṇa: Kyogavapana M
yogavikraya em.
yogavikriya L K M
upanidhi L K
upadini M
yogāvapana norm.
yogavapaṇna Lyogavapaṇa: Kyogavapana M
vvitaniṅ K
vitaniṁṅ Lvaṁtanaṅ M
akrayavikraya conj.
akira L K M
paveveh L M
paveḥ K
yogavikraya em.
yogavikriya Lom. Kyogavikrya M
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
kinonakən dvalən L K
kinona[displacement from 12v17 to 11r18]len M
vkasan M
ri vkasan L K
yogadāna L M
yogga:ḍaṇa: K
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
vkasan L K
ri vəkasan M
sinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya K
yogapratigraha L K
jagrapatigraha M
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
patuvava L K
pativava M
sinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya K
upahan L
upaya M
ṅa L K
ṅaranya M
sinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya K
konakna norm.
kvanakna Lkvana:kna Kkananakəna M
valuyakna L
valuya:ka K
rika L K
ri M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
saṅ maluyakən ika M
saṁ valuyaknira Lsavaluya:kənira K

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh L K
vaṅuṅgu-uṅgu M
deśa M
ri deṣa Ldesaṁ K
kapahayvaniṅ L K
kapatayvaniṁ M
*kuṭumbi L M
kudumbi K
de saṅ K M
deniṁ saṁ L

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

lvirniṅ L M
lvirnin K
parārtha em.
pararṣa: L Mpara:ṣa K
sākṣi L M
kaṁ sakṣi K
vkaniṅ em.
vkasaniṁṅ L Kvəkasaniṅ M
kvehnya K
om. Lkuvehnya M
vipra, L M
om. M
vaṇija K M
vinija: L

duhkhaha norm.
ḍuka: L Kdukaha M
alapənira K
om. La[displacement from 12r2 to 21r2]pənira M
maṅalap L M
malap K

paṅalap K M
paṅalapa: L
yogya K M
ogya L
maṅke Lpc K
maṅko Lac M
dlāhan L K
dlaha M

The lemma cited from the stanza here reflects the widely attested variant dharmasaṁsargāt in place of varṇasaṁsargāt in the critically edited text.
deśa L M
da:pa: K
ya L M
ya ta K
prabhu L M
pabhu K
sira L K
de sira M

ulaha K M
Ulahan· L
hayva hana L
Ayva habha: KAyvana M
kady aṅganiṅ L M
kadḍihaṅganiṁ K
mandaṇḍa em.
manaṇḍa L Mmanaṇḍa: K
duməṇḍaha K M
duməṇḍata L
rumakṣaha K M
rumakṣata L
asihiṅ indriya conj.
hasihiṁṅiṁya Lhasihiṅiṁya Kiya M

alah L K
kalah M
maṅkana halanya L
halanya yan maṅkana K M
The phrasing transmitted by KM would be suitable only if what follows stated a negative consequence. Cf. div 128 halanya yan kalavasan, lələb mvaṅ hinaku de saṅ patuvavan.

ulaha saṅ K M
hulahaniṁ saṁ L
pəgəṅənira ikaṅ em.
pgəṁniran tikaṁ Kpgəṁnira:n hikaṁ Kpagəḥnira Ikaṁ M
ikaṅ L M
ika K
ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh K
Ika: ta sira saṁ prabhū tinut deniṁ rat kabeḥ Lika ta saṁ prabu maṅkana, tinut sira denikaṁ rat kabeḥ M
vvainiṅ norm.
vyahniṁ Lvyaniṁ K M
lvah, milv asin M
milv asin· Llvaḥ K

-nagiha M
-nagih L K (morphological)
tikaṅ L M
hikaṁ K
mijilaknikaṅ conj.
vijilikaṁ L Mvijiliṁka K
The paradosis vijilikaṅ seems unacceptable; our conjecture follows kinon ta ya mijilakna sākṣinya (div 61).
tan sakaharəpnikaṅ conj.
hanakaR̥pisaṁ L MAna:kahaR̥pisana: K
kumonya, ikaṅ K
tumonya, hikaṁ Lku,okaṁ M
It is clear that a part of the error in M is due to the typist mistyping comma for m.
kinonkon L K
kinonakən M
yogya daṇḍan em.
yogya daṇḍa Lḍaṇḍa yogya Kdandan ya M
sapapātanikaṅ em.
sapapa:nikaṁ L Msata:pan K
The transmission has become corrupt due to interference from sentences like sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira (div 42).
daṇḍanya L K
om. M
vehaknanya K M
vehakən L
ri M
riṁ L K
upahana L
hapahana: Kupalana M

dadya ya huluna L
danya:huluna: Kdadyayanuluna M
yan L K
yaṁ M
sakeṅ L K
saṅke M
tan panagih conj.
tagiḥ L K M
Our provisional conjecture helps solve the problem that tagih can hardly stand as a noun.
ikaṅ em.
harikaṁ Lhirikaṁ Kikaṁkəna M

mavyavahāra conj.
vyavahara L Kvyavavara M
Cf. §3 for another case of omission of the expected prefix.
iniṅət-iṅət K M
hiṅiṅət:hiṅət L
saṅ prāgvivāka L K
saṁ saṁ pragivaka M
kahiḍəpaniṅ M
kaIḍpappaḍpaniṁ Lkahidəpani K
varah-varahniṅ L M
varavaraḥ K
sādhanaṅ M
-sadana L-sḍana:ṅ M
daṇḍa yathāparādhī norm.
ḍaṇḍayata:paraḍi L Mḍaṇḍasataparadi K
Cf. yathāparādha in §108.
sabhā conj.
cara:- L K M
The appearance of the word sabhā in the sentence supports our conjecture. The similarity of the akṣaras sa to ca and bha to ra seems to underlie an error shared here by all mss.
paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika
paridəpa:L̥ḥkna saba sakeṁ sunya Ika: Ltan pgət:hikaṁ paṅiḍəpakna:L̥ḥ śabha saksubscr. eṁ sunya Ika: Kpaṅidəpakəna ləḥ saba sakiṁ sunya ika M

saṅ L
Ikaṁ saṁ KIka saṁ M
maməkasakəna L M
mamkasaṇa: K
patuvava
matuvava L M
akavaṅśan kajanmanya em.
vvaṁṅ akajanmanya Lvvaṅ akajadmanya, Kvaṅ akavaṅsa kajanmanya M
In Ślokāntara 56, kulaja is glossed ikaṅ vvaṅ yan aluhur kulanya.
vvaṅ K
paṅ Lsaṅ M

dravya norm.
dr̥vya L KAvya M
patuvavan K
patuvava L M
tuvavan em.
atuvavan· L Katuvava M
umalap L K
umalapi M
i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan L M
I...ka:taṅanikaṁ patuvavvan· K
patuvavan L K
patuvava M

ikaṅ patuvava, em.
om. L K (haplography)ika patuvava, M
pininta L K
paninta M
matuvava L M
patuvava K
ya L M
om. K
vehakəna M
mehakna L K
matuvava em.
patuvava M L K
ri L M
riṁ K
pragvivāka L M
pragivaka M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
sthāpyaḥ K M
sthupyaḥ L
patuvavan K M
patūvava L
inuntalakən L K
inuntalakəna M
pamitrānuṅ L M
pamitra:nu K
hanan … kunaṅ thus formulated in L K
ri pa22v25rvan-rvan kunaṁ, hanan pasaksi, M
kunaṅ L M
kinaṁ K
nikṣepaṇa K M
dikṣepa L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
tinarima L M
vinarima: K
parva-rvan em.
r:var:va: Lparvarva: K M
See the extensive dittography in the next section, where the reiterated readings of this passage confirm our emendation.
sopāṅśuḥ K M
somaṅguḥ L
avuni K
Ahuniṁ Lavani M
avəḍi L K
avə22v28da M
vinuṅkus L M
vinuṅkas· K
upanidhi M
Upanindi LUpaninḍi K
ṅaranya K M
ṅa L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
dravya … ri parva-rvan M
riṁ par:var:va:, sopaṅguḥ Ahuni, Avdi kavruhanya, tan kinavruhan· lvir18-12nya, hapan kinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upanindi, ṅa || subscr. dr̥vya: kalilirra:n tinu18-13vavakən· ri par:var:van· L (dittography)riṁ parvarvan·, sapaṅśuḥ, Avani, Avḍi kavruhana:, Avibhavanivya, tan kina§◯vruhan lvirnya, hapan vinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upaninḍi ṅaranya | druvye kaliliran tinuvavakə23r3n· riṁ parvarvan· K (dittography)
An ancestor of and has skipped back from ri parva-rvan to the same words in the preceding section, leading to wholesale repetition of an extensive passage.
avibhāvyaḥ L M
Avibavya K
inalap M
Inalapa LIvnalapa K
ri parva-rvan L M
riṁ rvarvan· K
upanidhi M
Upadini LUpadiniṁ K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
ri L M
riṁ K
hulun L M
hulan K
gavenən M
gavekən Lgavehakən K
liṅnyan L K
lvirnyan M

Only the last of these three stanzas appears to be paraphrased in our text.
paṇḍe L K
pandeniṁ M
*vinaluy-valuyan M
vinaluy·, valuya:n Lvinaluy·avaluyan K
aṅhuvusa ikaṅ norm.
haṅuhusanika:ṁ Lkaṅuvusa, Ikaṁ Kaṅuvuḥsaikaṅ M
piṅtiga K M
pintiga L
vinehakənya L K
vinehakəna M
daṇḍa L K
nanda M
mvaṅ K M
mvaḥ L
upahan M
upahən· Lhupahən· K
kāryanya L M
karyya K
halāta pva em.
hala:pva LA23v2lahatamva: Kala 23r11ta tapva M
gavenya L
gavay·nya Kgavayanya M
tatan upahən ya, M
tan upahən ya, Lom. K
daṇḍan ta L M
ḍaṇḍa K
daṇḍaänya K M
ma:kaḍaṇḍa18-22nya L
(1248)varṇa-vəratnya, (1249)panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya
Conjecture savarṇa-vəratnya?
varṇa- K M
varla- L
panambəhaniṅ L K
panambahan23r13iṁ M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
vadi L K
vədi M
vinehakənya L
vinehakənanya: Kvinehakəna M
kinonakən L M
kinokən· K
daṇḍan M
ḍaṇḍa L K
nikaṅ K M
-niṁ L
ləvihana K M
L̥vihakna L
The form ləvihana was also used in §38.
kalāntaranya L
kanlantaranya Kkalantarahanya M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
bhāṇḍa norm.
baṇḍa L Kbanda M
irikaṅ deśa L K
irika sesa M
*pamasaṅ M
pamacan· Lpama:san· K
ikaṅ L
Ika: ta Kika taṁ M
tan L K
ta M
daṇḍan em.
ḍaṇḍa L K M
ta L K
om. M
parananya K M
paranya L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
kinədə̄ L K
kinəda M
karuṅvana K M
karuṅuna L
səgəh L M
tgəs K
hetunya inalap L M
hetunyan hinalap· K
ika taṅ K
Ikaṁ taṁ Likaṁ taṅ 23v22ikaṁ taṁ M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
padvalakəna em.
padvalana: L Mpadvalaṇa: K
irikaṅ L K
rikaṁ M
padvalanya L
padvalana: K M
salābhanikaṅ L M
salabhahika:ṅ K
anarima K M
a19-02mna:rima: L
bhāṇḍāḥ norm.
vandaḥ L K M

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
padvalakəna L K
padvalakənaṁ M
baṇija M
banigja Lbanigḍa K
tuhanyan em.
tuhunyan L Mtuhunya K
vijilakənanya ta K M
vijilaknanyanta L
pirak kapaṅan L M
piraka:paṅan K
denyan L K
denya ri kalanyan M
padvala L K M
Emend padval?

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
manuduhakən L K
manuduhan M
strī K M
histri L
atuha K M
tuva M (morphological)
anāśraya K M
Apan aśraya M
tan hana L M
tatanana M
kavənaṅnyāgave norm.
kavnaṁnya gave K Mkavnanya:gave K
ṅaraniṅ K M
ṅarani L

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose, although MDhŚ 8.182 shares some keywords.
yan L K
yen M
ri K M
i L
matuvava L M
patuvava K
ikaṅ L M
hika K
praṇidhisākṣi M
pradinidisakṣi Lpr̥dininsakṣi K
ya L M
yan K
aveh patuvava L M
avevatuvava K

mvaṅ K M
vvaṁ L
matuvava L M
patuvava K
vinehakən em.
vinehakna: L K M
hilaṅ L K
ika M
mati anaknikaṅ M
patəhakənikaṁ Lmatəhanaknikaṁ K
həlyanana em.
həlyan Llyani Kəlyani M
ikaṅ K M
tikaṁ L
pratyantara L M
pr̥tantara K
nidhi yan maṅkana L K
-niṁ nəmana M

Kuṭāra-Mānava 209: riṅ voṅ tini(ti)pan, yen mati kaṅ atitip tan pakaki, tan panini, tan pabapa, tan pababu, tan panak-anak, tan pakaponakan, tan anarva sanak amisan, amiṅro, iku (ikaṅ) iṅaran pratyantara kabeh tan hana, tan ulihakna riṅ dṛvya, patitip deniṅ tinitipan, yen mati kaṅ tinitipan nora hilaṅ ikaṅ dṛveniṅ pratyantara, apan lagi ahurip kaṅ atitip tan panak-anak ikā, vehən dṛve patitip ikā deniṅ anakiṅ tinitipan riṅ pratyantara iṅkana (J would read: ikā, yen maṅkana) tan saṅgratana denira saṅ amava bhūmi dene anakiṅ tinitipan aṅulihakən iṅ titipan, tan ucapən kadaṅ-varganiṅ tinitipan, tan vənaṅ tan paṅulihakna titipan.

var.: tu yau
atuvava L K
matuvava M
ri anaknikaṅ matuvava M
om. L K (eye-skip)
ika taṅ M
hikaṁ LIka:ṁ K
kilalan L
hilala:na: Kkila24r15na M
mvaṅ em.
om. Lvvaṁ Kvaṁ M
pakilalaa L K
pakilanaha M

aminta L K
amanta (aminta?) M
The typist of M seems to have found amanta in the lontar he was working with, and to have intuited the correct reading.
mojaranak M
mojarranak Lmojar hanak K
Emend mojarakən? mojarakəna? mojarenak? mojarāmbək? or simply mojara?
duga-duga L K
dugaduta M
salviraniṅ K M
salviriṁ L
vijilanya Lpc K M
vijalanya Lac
The correction in L seems to have been made by a second hand.

hanakənekaṅ
hanaknikaṁ LAnaknika:ṁ K M
vidhi M
vinidi Lvidini K
cirinya ṅūni L K
cirinya ta ṅuni M
de L M
denya K
kunaṅ K M
om. L
yan L K
juga M
hayvenalap ikaṅ K
hayvanalap hikaṁ Layvenalapənkaṁ M

inalapiṅ K
hilaṁ ba hiṅalapiṁ Linalapi M
kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili M
keliriṁve L (lexical)kaL̥buriṁ bañu lvahajro kali K
katunvan kunaṅ K M
katunvana: L
pva L M
om. K
kāraṇanya K M
kavitnya L (lexical)
paṅəlyanana K M
maṅəlyanana: L
patuvavan K
tinuvavan· L (morphological)matuvavan M
matuvava L M
patuvava: K
pamalampaha əlyan M
malampaha həlyan· Lpamalampaṅəlyan· K
yan K M
om. L (eye-skip)

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

It seems our author read dāpyau tāvat samaṁ damam (found in Olivelle’s BKt5).
ikaṅ K M
vvaṁ L
akilala L M
ahila:la K
tan K M
subscr. han L
taṅ K M
ta voṁ L
yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ K M
nyamya coraḥ, yogya ḍaṇḍa L
The L reading cannot be made sense of, but it is remarkable for containing a trace of cauravac in the underlying Sanskrit stanza. It is possible that the reading we adopt here is a rationalization of an original reading with cora.
4 K M
3 L
2 M
ṅa L K
samūlya M
mūlya- L K
nikaṅ L M
-nika:kaṅ K
patuvava L K
matuvava M

patuvava M
matuvava L K
yatan K
yata L K
paḍa daṇḍanya L
paḍaṇḍanya K M
de L K
om. M
maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi K M
om. L
yan salah L M
yen sala K
kilalanya L K
kakilalanya M
palen atah M
pale, L K
The agreement between L and K on the omission of the undoubtedly required n after pale must imply a genetic relationship between the two.

an M
Ana Lhapan K
dravyaniṅ norm.
dr̥veniṁṅ Lniṁvyaniṁ Kdrəvyaniṁ K
lyan K M
len L
yogya L M
yegya K

sakveh K M
om. L
tika L K
ika M
kavruhana L M
vruha:na K
alapən de L M
halapəne K
matuvava L M
patuvava: K
yapvan L
yapvanya Kyapvanyan M
kunaṅ L M
kuna K
aṅləvihi L
kaL̥vihi Kaləvihi M
daṇḍan norm.
ḍəṇḍa L Kdəndan M
sapaṅuraṅnya L M
sapaṅuraṅanya K
sapaṅləvihnya M
sapaṅləvihe Lsapalviḥnya K
ləvih em.
paṅləviḥ- LpaL̥viḥ- K M
sapaṅavruhniṅ em.
sapaṅavruniṁ Lsapanaṅavruḥniṁ Ksapaṅavruhnya ṅuni, sapaṅavruḥ M
prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

ikaṅ L K
ṅsakaṅ M
maṅkanātah, K M
om. L

vvaṅ K M
teka vaṁ L
adval norm.
hadol· L K M
ta L M
taṁ K
yadyastu tan L
yadyastut Kyanan M
liṅnya L M
liṅanya K
daməliṅ maliṅ conj.
ḍaṇḍa maliṁ Lḍamələ Kdamaliṁ M
daṇḍa sa L M
om. K (eye-skip)
dinvalnya K M
dinol· L
pametakəna M
pamehakna L K

The lemma in the Svayambhu mss. suggest that our author may have read ṣaḍgataṁ, but the paraphrase suggests otherwise.
sānvaya K
sadvaya: L M
nimittanyan norm.
nimitanya Lmimita§25v4nya:n Kniṁmitanya M
The M reading is followed by (nimitanya?), presumably a suggestion by the typist.
padval norm.
padol· L K M
daṇḍan ya em.
om. Ldaṇḍa ya K M
ṣaṭśatam em.
śadgata:m Lsadgata:m K M
nəm atus K M
nmaṁṅatus L
mvaṅ L Mvijilakəna sadinvalnya M
dinvalnya vijilakna Lvijilakəna dinvalnya K
yapvan L M
yapan K
ri L M
riṁ M
paranya L K
parananya M
daṇḍaanya L K
dandanya [... M
Eyeskip in M from daṇḍaanya here to §188.
mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya norm.
t:hər ṅavijilakən kaṁ dinol Lmvaṁ vijilikna sadr̥vya dinolnya K

dinvalniṅ K
dinol· deniṁ L (syntactic)
aṅher L
aṅhe K

Olivelle 2005: “Additional verse in Be1 Be3 Bo SCa Ho NKt4 Lo2 TMd4 Ox2 Tr1 Tr2 Wa [Jolly Nd N Gr] Nā Nd Rc Mandlik … Dave KSS; placed after 198 in Lal OOr NPu1 Pu2 Pu3 Pu4 GMd1 TMd3 GMy MTr4 MTr6; cited by Lakṣ 12.352.”
kavidhyaniṅ L
kavidya:ni K
yapvan L K
...] yapvan M
ri L
riṅ K M
ika ta K M
vaṁ L
takvanana L K
takvanana, 25v25 takvanana M
i L M
om. K
nimittanyan M
nimitanya:n Knimitanya L
padravya ya K M
padr̥vyanya L

Though there is a global correspondence of topic, the Old Javanese cannot be said to paraphrase the Sanskrit except in the loosest possible way.
ri L M
riṁ K
katəmu L K
kaṅ25v27təmu M
gəgvanana L K
gəgvanataṁna M
tuhu L M
K
an ariṅ … yan atutut
It seems that two variant ways of formulating this part of the section have been conflated in transmission. We hypothetically reconstruct the two variants as follows: (1) yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika, (2) talyanana ikaṅ sapi, yan atutut tuhu ika.
iriya L M
ya: K
ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt K
yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi Likaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M
yan L K
yanan M
katəmu L K
atəmu M
takvanana K M
takvana L
i lvanya M
na:halvanva KI lva:nya, ya patut tu20-23hu hika: L
Note the addition in L.
isinya L K
iminya M
yan em.
sa Lya K M
ḍəpanikaṅ L
ḍpanya hika: K Mdəpanya ikaṁ M
yan L M
ya K
patut M
pva:tut Lpvatut K

saṅ L M
om. K

denikaṅ L K
deniṁkaṁ M
tataṅganikaṅ L K
tataṅganiṁkaṁ M
kahilaṅan L K
kahilaṅan [... M
ikaṅ L
hika: K
dravya K
dr̥vya yan maṅkana:, tinəmunya L
pinrakāśakən em.
pinraka:ṣatka:n· Lpinraka:sanak· K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
ika L
tika: K
katəmvanikaṅ K
katəmva tikaṁ L
katəmu K
katəmva L
yathākrama norm.
yatakrama L Myata:krama K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
ni saṅkanikaṅ conj.
-nikaṁkaṭa: L-nikaṁka K
vinarahakən L
vinarahan· K
kədə̄n L
kḍə K
takvanana tattvanikaṅ L
takvana:na, tatvana:na tatva26v3nikaṁ K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
panuduhakən L
patuduhakan K
ika L
tika: K
paməli L
pamliya K
saṅ madravya pūrvaka (1441)madravya ya. thus formulated in K
saṁ madr̥vya pūrvva madr̥vya:ya:n· 21-09|| 0 || niṣṭenū bayaṁ* hadityaṁ*, krodaṁ* mpradana haṣṭataḥ, valatkaR̥ṁ* 21-10hina nugr̥m·, niṣṭeka:nəmva yuktinaṁ* || ka, hana ta vaṁ havutaṅa:, riṁṅ kaṁ pradana:, 21-11pūrvaka haṅavya: pūrvvakaṁ madr̥vya:yan· || L
In a manner that seems analogous to what happens in §121, L here repeats a part of the text and inserts an interpolation containing a garbled (and unidentified) Sanskrit stanza. Our emendation of unanimously transmitted madr̥vya:yan· (twice in L) to madravya ya is supported by §192 nimittanya madravya ya.
madravya ya em.
madrəvya:yan· K

No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
śuddha K
sudḍi L

Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.
amaṅan L
apaṅan K
paṅanən L
paṅanan· K
aṅinum K
Aṅinūma K
i L
om. K
yogya L
om. K

Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.
aṅinuma K
aṅinvama: L
pandaṇḍeriya em.
paṁḍaṇḍa:riya, paṁḍaṇḍa:riya:, L (dittography)paḍaṇḍariya K
2 L
ṅa K
pva L
supva K

Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka on YDh 2.226 and by Lakṣmīdhara in KKT.
aṅhirana conj.
aṅiriṁṅa L K
irikaṅ L
hirika: K
12, ku, 1 em.
1, 2, kū L1, 2, ku K
yan L
yen K

Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.

donyan L
dyonyan· K
səḍaṅ norm.
sḍəṁ L K
vinvatan L
vidvata K
iki L
Ika: K
aṅalapa L
haṅala K
vəli K
vḍi L

Our text gives no paraphrase for the third stanza grouped in this section.

huvus ta K
Uvusha L
sakvehniṅ L
sakehiṁ K
ameta L
hametiṁ K
viku len L
vikuniṁ len· K
tikaṅ K
hikaṁ L

manava i em.
mana I Lmanavi K

adhvaryuh L
ḍvaryyaḥ K
brahmādhāna em.
brahma:ṇa: Lbrahmaṇa: K
udgātā em.
Uṅgata: Lhuṅgata: K
yajuḥveda L
yajuḥdeva K
In Sanskrit, the normal spelling of the word is yajurveda.
ātharvaṇa norm.
Artha:pvana: Lha:rṭa:vaṇa: K
brahmādhāna norm.
brahma:dana Lbrahma:dana: K
saṅ L
sa K
r̥gveda L
R̥sveḍa K
sāmaveda L
samadeva K
udgātā em.
Uṅgata Lhuṅgaha: K

su, L
om. K
saṅ K
L
kramanya K
kramaniṁ L

ulihniṅ L
huliniṁ K
makasādhana L
maka:sḍana: K
maran em.
paran L K

paveh-vehanya L
pavevehanya K
donya em.
denya L K
paveh-vehnya L
paveveḥnya K
tan L
ta:r K
vehana em.
vehna L K
akilala L
hikilala: K

maṅədvakən L
maṅadvakən· K
paveh-vehnya em.
paveḥnya Lpaveveḥnya K
riṅ em.
ṅiṅ Lṅaṅ K
daṇḍaanya L
ḍaṇḍanya K
deniṅ em.
doniṁ L K
katambayaniṅ K
na:tambayaniṁ L
paveh-vehnya em.
pasuprascr. veveḥnya Lpaveveḥnya K

nahan L
han K
dumaṇḍa K
duməṇḍa L
dattānapa em.
da:tanama:- Ldata:nama- K

samaya L
smaya: K
grāma K
gama: L
saṅgha L
saṅgar K
satyaa L
satya K


Our text gives no paraphrase for the second stanza grouped in this section.
ikaṅ L
Ika K
samaya L
smaya K
dadyaheri L
dadyaherriṁ K
daṇḍan ta L
ḍaṇḍa: K
satus suvarṇa L
satusvarṇna: K
ma, L
om. K (eye-skip)
daṇḍaniṅ K
caṇḍaniṁ L
K
pa: L
nīrṇa L
niṇna: K
gati ika K
gatinika: L


















hana […] prāgvivāka.
All witnesses indicate a strong punctuation after ləpihakəna.
kunaṅ […] sākṣinya.
The readings of the three witnesses represent two recensions that cannot be reconciled with each other without doing violence to the one or the other. It is noticeable that the recension represented by K and M, which we follow here, is much more coherent than that represented by L. By the principle of lectio difficilior potior, the latter should perhaps be preferred: its readings are less consistent, somewhat elliptical, and compressed, whereas the readings of the other recension could be interpreted as an expansion and systematization. On the other hand, the use of -nira in reference to the Śūdra must be a slip.
sākṣi […] brahmā.
A few sections down (dyad 93), and then in all three manuscripts, we find the words kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, preserved here only in M, almost literally repeated: kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, mvaṅ kamokṣan, pasaṅgrahan
kunaṅ […] 2.
The second half of the Sanskrit stanza it not glossed at all. It is likely that corresponding sentences of the Old Javanese text have been lost due to eye-skip.
ikaṅ […] putra.
All witnesses read a lowest-level punctuation sign here and after the gloss of the next stanza: it seems that MDhŚ08.154–156 were considered to form a group.
ika […] panahuranya.
This paragraph is transmitted ibn exceedingly corrupt form in all witnesses; we are forced to take recourse to extreme conjectures to obtain a coherent text.
saṅ […] kārya.
This section paraphrases two stanzas at once. The words huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā which correspond to MDh 207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu come before the words mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh corresponding to MDh 206cd tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ. And neither of the two available witnesses closes the rendering of the first stanza with the usual final punctuation.
loka, sira…loka maṅkana
An omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
pratuhunta…satya vacananta
An omission intervenes in K
kalih.…satya vacananta
An omission intervenes in L
dehinām…kunaṅ
An omission intervenes in L
ṅaranya, limaṅ…ṅaranya, ikaṅ
An omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.…kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi
An omission intervenes in M
pradhana…satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ
An omission intervenes in K
daṇḍaanya…yapvan
An omission intervenes in M
kahilaṅan…
An omission intervenes in M

Apparatus


^1. vihikan] L K, vikan M
^2. mantri vruh] K, mantri riṁ vruḥ L, mantrinira vruḥ M
^3. maviveka] L M, mavikveka: K
^4. aliṅgihāpagəha] norm., haliṅgihapagəha L M, haliṅgiḥ pagəha: K
^5. hayvātuduh-tuduh*] L, hayva tuduḥtuduḥ K M
^6. kiva] L K, kita M
^7. suśīlātah] K M, sugiḥla:taḥ L
^8. yogyāyogyani] L M, hogya:yogyaniṁ K
^9. masiha] L K, masita M
^10. makasādhanaṅ] norm., makasa:danaṁ L M, makasḍanaṁ K
^11. varah-varah] K M, varavaraḥ L
^12. mānavādi] K, manava:vī L, navavi M
^13. sapañjiṅ] L K, saṁ mañjiṁ M
^14. deśa ṅaranya,] K, om. L M (eye-skip)
^15. sakaḍaṅayan] conj., sadaṅayan L K M • None of the witnesses transmit the syllable ka that we conjecture on the basis of epigraphic evidence, especially the Sima Anglayang charter (14r1): sapinasukniṁ yavadvĭpa kabeḥ, lasun·, paḍa, paṅkaja, kanuruhan·, lamajaṁ, panumbaṁṅan·, pavuyahan·, deśa luvuk·, vuravan·, kaḍaṅayan· kabeḥ.
^16. sajasun-] M, sajamus- L K
^17. savuravan] L K, savagavan M
^18. an] L K, ndan M
^19. ika] norm., hika: L K, tika M
^20. an tan] M, hankan L K
^21. mavyavahāra] conj., vyava:hara L, vya:vahara K, vyavahara M • The conjecture seems necessary because svadeśa normally figures in possessive constructions with nouns indicating categories of people. Note that the same omission of prefix (m)a- is observed in §§ 26, 46, 159.
^22. aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu] em., Aṣṭadaṣasu margge L, haṣṭa:deṣa:su ma:rgge K, astadasasu marge M
^23. vvalu] L, valu K, riṁ valu M
^24. salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ] L M, salviriṅ K
^25. paḍa madudva-dudvan] L, padudvadudvan K, pada padudvan-dudvan M
^26. hiṁsāṁ yaḥ] em., Iṅsīya L, Iṅsa:ya K M
^27. nirdoṣa, kunaṅ] L M, nirdoṣa:, maṅlarani nirdoṣa, kunaṁ K • It is possible that the absence of the phrase maṅlarani nirdoṣa in L and M results from eyeskip. But as long as we do not understand how the three manuscripts relate to each other, it seems more likely that K reflects an elaboration that captures two possible understandings of hiṁsāṁ kurute.
^28. ] norm., va L K M
^29. prayacchati] em., prayaścati L K, prayasati M
^30. vehakəna] L M, vehikna K
^31. sthāne] L M, svane K
^32. vivādasya] L K, vamvadasya M
^33. ika] L M, hikaṁ K
^34. mūlanya] K M, malanya L
^35. bhinne] norm., bhine L K, bane M
^36. ’ṣṭādaśadhā] em., ṣṭedaśada: L, ṣṭedaśada K, stedasadan M
^37. vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ] EdO, vetanasya na ca dānam SvaMSS
^38. āhvaya] EdO, āhvānam SvaMSS
^39. vyavahārasthitāv iha] EdO, vyavahārasthitāni ha SvaMSS
^40. teṣām ādyam] norm., tapīmadyam L, tepaṁ*m adyam K, tesanmadyam M
^41. r̥ṇādānam] em., r̥ṣada:nī L, r̥sadanaṁ* K, rənanam M
^42. kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ] conj., kasahurapihutaṁ L, kasahurapyutaṁ K, kasuhuraniṁ pyutaṁ M • Our conjecture is inspired by a passage in the TaKa p. 30: maṅkana kagavayaniṅ yajñadharma, mvaṅ kasahuraniṅ utaṅ.
^43. patuvava] L K, katuvava M
^44. asvāmi] L K, astami- M
^45. vikraya] em., -vikriya L K, -vikrya M
^46. sambhūya ca] em., sa:mbhūyasya L, sambuyasya K M • All mss. point to sambhūyasya, analogous to dattasya but ungrammatical.
^47. samutthānam] norm., samūrtthaniṁ L, samūtthanaṁ* K, samurtanam M
^48. dattasyānapakarma] M, dattasyanasaka:rmma L, dattasyana: karma K
^49. *karuddhāniṅ] L, karadḍaniṁ K, karudahiṁ M
^50. (1)vetanasyana ca(2)dānam]All mss. indicate that this was the received Sanskrit text, which makes perfect sense, but is nevertheless problematic because it is unmetrical.
^51. vetanasya] L M, veka:nasya K
^52. dānam] K M, daniṁ L
^53. kavehaniṅ] L K, tavehaniṁ M
^54. krayānuśayo] em., krayanūṣa:yoḥ L, kraya:nuṣa:yoḥ K, krayanusayoḥ M
^55. nyān] L K, -nya M
^56. padvalnya,] conj., om. L K M (eye-skip)
^57. vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ] em., viva:dḍaḥ sva:miphalayaḥ L, viva:dḍaḥ svamiphalayaḥ K, vitadaḥ svamipalayaḥ M
^58. vivādaniṅ] L M, vivana:daniṁ K
^59. sāhasa] em., sa:ha:rṣa L, saha:rṣa K, satarsa M
^60. steyam] norm., stheyam L, sveyam K, steyəm M
^61. strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca] conj., saṅgrahaname Uva:cca: L, saṅgrahaname Uva:cca K, saṅgrahaname uvaca M
^62. vibhāgaś] M, vinagaś L K
^63. dyūtam] em., dyuta L K M
^64. tan] L M, om. K
^65. āhvānam] norm., Ahvanam· L K M • The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is āhvaya here, but several mss. used by EdO share the reading with n that seems to have been received on Bali.
^66. padāny] em., pada L, om. K, badam M
^67. vvalu] norm., va:lu L, valu K M
^68. vyavahārasthitāni ha] L K MThe vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is vyavahārasthitāv iha here, but it seems that the text received on Bali had the reading that we adopt here. Olivelle’s ms. Be1 has the variant -sthitāni ca.
^69. pinakasthānaniṅ] L M, pinaka:stana: K
^70. eṣu] em., Evu L M, Uvu K
^71. sthāneṣu] em., stha:neṣṭa L K M
^72. bhūyiṣṭham] em., bhuya:ṣṭiṁ L, bhūyaśṭaṁ* K, buyastam M
^73. vyavahāra] L K, vyavavu- M
^74. vvalu] norm., va:lu L, valu K, valu M
^75. katəmunya ṅkāna] em., tatmunya ṅkana L K, tatmunya ṅhana M • Cf. §3 hana tinmunya ṅkāna.
^76. kapagəhakəna] L K, kapagəhana M
^77. i] L K, iṁ M
^78. nikaṅ] L M, -nikā K
^79. gumavayakən] L K, gumavayan M
^80. kāryāmivakṣa] L K, karyavivaksa M
^81. ri] L, riṁ K M
^82. brāhmaṇa] L M, prabrahmaṇna K
^83. maṅaji] L M, aṅaji K
^84. yogyāyogya] M, yogya- L K • Cf. §2 iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kalih.
^85. saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra,] L M, om. K
^86. sira ta] L K, siranata M
^87. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^88. tarka, vruh] M, tarkkavruha L, tankavruha K • Note the absence of punctuation coupled with the use of an irrealis form in LK.
^89. śruti] L K, smvati M
^90. takvan iṅ] em., tantraniṁ L K, tankvaniṅ (taṅgvaniṅ?) M • Questioning is the topic of the stanza, which explains why a prāḍvivāka/prāgvivāka is so-named. Retaining the word takvan here from the slightly corrupt reading of M, we reject the readings matakvan (L) and patakvan (K) in the next sentence. Our author uses takvan again at the beginning of div 28.
^91. irikaṅ] M, matakvan irikaṁ L, patakvan ikaṁ K
^92. mataṅyan] norm., mataṅhyan L K, mataṅya ta M
^93. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^94. aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta] L M, haṅiṅətiṅəttha K
^95. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^96. i kāryanikaṅ] L, hinaryyanikaṁ K, iṁ karyanikaṁ M
^97. ta] K M, om. L
^98. sabhā] L M, sana: K
^99. tumamaä] M, jumamaha: L K
^100. sirāluṅguhāpagəha] norm., sira:luṅguḥhapagəha L, siraluṅguḥhapagəha K, siraluṅguhapagəha M • It would also be possible to interpet the manuscript evidence as supporting sirāluṅguh apagəha, with irrealis suffix only on the second form.
^101. tigaṅ siki] L K, sasiki M
^102. hana brāhmaṇa] L K, hana ta brahmana M
^103. prajñān] L K, pradña M
^104. yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita] K M, yeka de saṁ paṇḍita L (eye-skip)
^105. sabhā] L M, śana: K
^106. saṅ vr̥ddhah … tan vr̥ddhaḥ ṅaranira,] L K, om. M (eye-skip)
^107. iṅ] L, riṅ K, om. M (larger gap)
^108. iṅ] L M, riṅ K
^109. agəgvana] L K MAll mss. present an irrealis here. Emend agəgvan?
^110. kasatyan] M, kajatyan· L K
^111. ginavayakən] L M, gina§va:yan K
^112. sahaneṅ] L M, saṁ haneṁ K
^113. mapan] M, mavan L K
^114. kavoraniṅ] em., kavoranaṅ L K M
^115. doṣanya] L M, ḍeṣanya K
^116. ika] L K, tika M
^117. kasatyanira] M, kasaktyanira L K
^118. hilaṅ ikā] M, hilaṁnika: L K
^119. paḍa hana] L K, padaha M
^120. patimbunaniṅ] L M, patambunaniṁ K
^121. maṅrakṣa] L M, marakṣa K
^122. mataṅyan] M, mataṅhyan· L, mataṅhya K
^123. pva kita] L M, om. K
^124. maṅkana] K M, maṅka L
^125. ....]All mss. have atəhər (spelled at:hər) directly following liṅ. This seems grammatically impossible, as maṅkana liṅ is always used in a possessive construction immediately followed by a designation of the speaker. We can only guess that words like bhaṭāra manu have been omitted.
^126. pramāṇastava] em., praṇama:stava L, pr̥ṇattama:stava: K, pranatomastava M
^127. apan] M, lapan L, hapan M
^128. pinakapramāṇaniṅ] em., pinakapra:maṇan riṁ L M, pinakapr̥maṇan riṅ K
^129. loka, sira] L M, loka:, [... K (eye-skip)
^130. loka, sira…loka maṅkana] an omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
^131. saṅ magave] M, samagave L
^132. gamāntyanya] norm., gamantyanya L M
^133. umagəhakən] L, umagəgakən M
^134. de saṅ] L, seṁ M
^135. ikaṅ] L, hika K
^136. loka maṅkana] L M, ...] maṅkana: K
^137. mataṅyan] M, mataṅnyan L, mataṅhyan K
^138. bhaṭāra] L M, bha:va:ra K
^139. pva vvaṅ] M, vvavva L, ta vaṁ K
^140. tan] L K, om. M
^141. saṅ] M, sa L K
^142. pati] L K, mati M
^143. saparapatan] L M, sapasubscr. raṭa:pantan K
^144. saparapatanira] M, saparaparatanira L, saṁ parapata sira: K
^145. saṅ hyaṅ] L M, saṁṅyaṁ K
^146. kasatyan ginavayakən] L M, ka:satyaniṁ ginavya:kən· K
^147. riṅ] K M, ri L
^148. siṅ] L M, si K
^149. kahava tkeṅ] L, kahavat·tkeṁ K, kahava təke M
^150. prāgvivākanira] L, pr̥gvivakanira K, pragivaksira M
^151. durbala] M, ḍūrbbala: L, ḍūrgghala K
^152. riṅ] K, om. L, ri M
^153. kakehaniṅ] L M, iṁ kakehaniṁ K
^154. akveh vvaṅ] L M, hakeḥ vaṁ K
^155. deniṅ lapā] L K, den alapa M
^156. sirāmivakṣaä] L K, sira vivaksaha M
^157. kavruhnira] L M, kavruḥnya K
^158. veda] L K, deva M
^159. *pamivakṣana] L K, pavivaksana M (morphological)
^160. saṅ umuṅguh] L M, hikaṁ muṅguḥ K
^161. irika, sira ta] L M, hirika ta sira K
^162. maṅkanānakəna] em., maṅkanakna L, maṅkana:kna K, maṅkana M
^163. payajñan] K, vayajña:n· L, payadñan M
^164. sarvavīja,] L M, om. K
^165. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^166. mavəḍihana, asalimputa] em., mavḍihana, saliputa L, mavḍihana:, salimputa K M
^167. taṅ] M, kaṅ L K
^168. mvaṅ ikaṅ] L M, mvahaṁ§kaṁ K
^169. adharma] M, haḍarmma:- L, da:rmma:- K
^170. iṅətakənanya] em., Iṅətakənya L K M
^171. tuvi, kavruhana] L K, tvinya kavruhana kavruhana M
^172. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^173. vāhyaliṅgaiḥ] em., vaya:liṅge L K, vahyaliṅge M
^174. makanimitta] L M, makadimitta K
^175. *paṅanumāna] L M, paṅanumaha K
^176. eṅas] L, haṅa:s K, eṅgas M
^177. ri] L M, ra K
^178. mulat] K M, malat· L
^179. salah] M, sahalah L K
^180. alaṅə̄] L, aṅə: K, alaṅo M
^181. yadyapi] L M, yapi K
^182. inət-ətakən] em., hinəhəttakən L K, inəhətakən M
^183. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^184. makanimitta] norm., mukanimitta L K, makanimita M
^185. vāhyaliṅga] L M, vayaliṅga: K
^186. ākāraiḥ] norm., Akareḥ L K M
^187. iṅgitaiḥ] em., Iṅgitaḥ L K, iṅgita M
^188. carita] M, -caritta L, -ca:ritta, K
^189. niṅ] L M, -ni K
^190. uvuh-uvuh] M, tuvuhuvuḥ L K
^191. apa] L K, apan M
^192. yāvat sa syāt] em., yavatna:syat· L, yavatnasyat·, K, yavatsyat M
^193. samāvr̥tto] norm., samavr̥to L M M
^194. huvus] L M, vus K
^195. yan] L M, ya K
^196. huvus] L M, vus K
^197. sakiṅ] L K, riṁ sakiṁ M
^198. rare] M, raray L K
^199. rakṣanən] L M, rakṣanan K
^200. valu] em., valva L, valva: K, vala M
^201. pabapebu] K M, pabavebu L
^202. valu] L K, vulu M
^203. *makapaṅguhan] norm., makapaṅgvan L K, makapaṅgavan M • The same form is found also in dyad 67. We do not see any other solution than to ignore the ma- prefix. Emend sakapaṅgihan?
^204. hana vvaṅ avamāna] L M, avvaṁṅamana K
^205. mataṅnyan] norm., mataṅhyan L K, mataṅyan K
^206. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, Ika: K
^207. katvaṅananira] L, katatvaṅarananira K, katvaṅanira M
^208. ikaṅ] L M, kaṁ M
^209. hayva] M K, tayva L
^210. kadaṅ] L M, kaṇḍaṁ- K
^211. daṇḍan ikaṅ] em., ḍaṇda Ikaṁṅ L M, ḍaṇḍa hikaṁṅ K • Reconsider this emendation: it seems that ḍaṇḍa in this text might actually be capable of meaning daṇḍan.
^212. aṅalap] L M, alap K
^213. daṇḍaanya] K M, ḍaṇḍanya L • The parallel in §34 suggests that we should read an irrealis form here.
^214. strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa] norm., strisatyasara:kṣaṇa: L, strisatya:ra:kṣaṇa K, stridyasaṅraksana M
^215. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K M
^216. təka] L M, tkiṁ K
^217. ikaṅ] M, tikaṁ L K
^218. sakeṅ] L, sakiṁ K M
^219. ikaṅ] M, tika L, tikaṁ K
^220. liṅnya, saṅ] K, liṁnyansaṁ L M
^221. maṅaku dravya] L M, maṅakuvadr̥vya K
^222. ika taṅ] M, Ika:kaṁ L, Ikaṁ K • The construction ika taṅ maṅkana is also found in §61.
^223. siṅgih ika dravyanya,] L M, om. K
^224. tan avruh] L K, tatan vruḥ M
^225. ri kahilaṅaniṅ] L, rikaṁ hilaṅaniṁ K, ri kahilaṅani M
^226. kvehnya,] L K, om. M
^227. tika] M, hika: L K
^228. kinavruhanya] L M, kavruhanya K
^229. kevalya] L M, saṁ K
^230. dravya juga] L, dr̥vya, Ikamaṅkana:, juga: K, drəvya suka juga M • The string cancelled in K was initially written due to eye-skip from the preceding paragraph.
^231. ika ta vvaṅ] L K, ika ta vaṁ 6r14ika ta vaṁ M (dittography)
^232. daṇḍan ika] em., ḍaṇḍa Ika: L M, ḍaṇḍahika: K • The same hesitation applies to our emendation here as in our note to the same emendation made in §31.
^233. samūlya] L K, saṅgulya- M
^234. ikaṅ] K M, Ika L
^235. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, hika: K
^236. dharmanira] L M, ḍarmma sira:ṅ K
^237. alapənya] K M, hapapənya L
^238. mapa] L K, mapan M
^239. daṇḍanika] L M, caṇḍanika: K
^240. sikəpən] L K, sikəpəpən M
^241. sabhākəna] em., sabha:kukna L, sabhakakna K M
^242. ambahakəna] L K, nambahakəna M
^243. dravyaṅku] L K, drəvyaku M
^244. tan] L M, tatan K
^245. kinəmit] L K, kənəmit M
^246. sapanəmanikaṅ] L, sapanmunikaṁ K, sapanəmanika M
^247. mithya] norm., miṭya L, vivya K, midya M
^248. sapavvalunya] L, sapavalunya K, saṁpavalunya M
^249. ləvihana] M, L̥viha L K
^250. sapanəmbəlasnya] K, sapanəmbalanya L, sapənəmbəlasan M
^251. panəmva] M, panəmvaṁ L K
^252. pinəṇḍəm] M, pinənəm L, pinənḍəmm K
^253. alavas] L K, alavasa M
^254. aṅśanana] L, aṅśana: K, saṅkuna M
^255. viśeṣan] K M, viśeṣa:n· L
^256. janma] L M, jadma K
^257. panəmva] L K, manəmva M
^258. aveha] K M, taveha L
^259. mataṅyan maṅkana] M, mataṅhyan L, kunaṁ mataṅyan K
^260. parva] em., paruha: L K M
^261. saṅ] L K, saṁ 7r5saṁ M
^262. nirān paṅrakṣaṅ] conj., -nira para:kṣaṁ L, -nira:parakṣaṁ K, -nira paṅraksa M
^263. tattvanira.] L K, tatvanira. iti pahuracarita. MM inserts an extra colophon. Cf. the case of paṇacarita.
^264. nikaṅ] K M, -nika M
^265. yan] L M, yen K
^266. kapaṅgiha] M, kapaṅgya: L, kapaṅgva: K • Or should we normalize kapaṅguha? See kapaṅguh below. It seems that the spelling with u predominates in this text.
^267. kinapagəhakən iṅ] L, napagəhakniṅ K, kinapagəhakəna M
^268. janma] L M, jadma K
^269. kinapagəhakən iṅ] L M, kapagəhakniṅ K
^270. thāni] norm., tani L M, taniṁ K
^271. baṇyāga] norm., bha:nyaga L, na:nyaga: K, banyaga M
^272. kunəṅ] L K, kuni M
^273. kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika] M, kavatəkanya, kunaṁ Ika L, kavatəkanya kunaṁ hika K
^274. yan] em., ya L K M • Or would yar i be syntactially permissible here, and allow the same translation? Or can ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabu ya ri svadharma stand as equivalent to ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna ya de saṅ prabu ri svadharma?
^275. puṇḍuhnya] K M, puṇḍaḥnya L
^276. ginavayakənya] K M, gavayakənya L
^277. kajanmanya] L M, kajadmanya K
^278. ri] L M, riṁ K
^279. varṇasaṅkara] em., varṇnasaṅhara- L K, parnasaṅara- M
^280. yan] L K, yatan M
^281. prāgvivāka] K, pvagvivaka- L, pvagivaka- M
^282. tan paṅapa] K, tan paṅama L, tatan paṅapa pa7v22tatan paṅapa M
^283. maṅaji] em., paṅa:ji L M, vvaṁṅaji K
^284. tuha] L M, tva K
^285. titisniṅ rahnya] L M, om. K
^286. kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ] em., kumavruhanira tadva:tuhunikaṁ L, kumavruhanira: tanḍya:tuhunikaṁ K, kumavruhanira advatuhunikaṅ M • Our emendation to kavruhananira here is made in conjunction with our choices of reading in the next section, and in §56.
^287. vāhyaliṅgādi] L, vvahyaliṅga:ḍḍi K, tahyalaṅgadi M
^288. kavruhana] M, kavruhanika L K
^289. buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra] M, om. L K (eye-skip) • The reading in M may be compared with the string found in §27.
^290. kavruhananira] L M, kavruhana: sira K
^291. mapagəha] em., makapagəha L K M
^292. huvus] L M, vuḥvus K
^293. ginavayakən] L M, ginavayakna K
^294. dhārmika] em., ḍarmmikaṁ L, dharmikaṁ K M
^295. -mārga] K, -vargga L, -ma7v32marga M
^296. saṅ] L K, om. M
^297. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^298. kədvakəna] M, kḍva:kna L K
^299. denikaṅ] L K, dekaṅ M
^300. pradhana] norm., pra:ḍa:na L, pr̥daṇa K, pradana M • OJED records only pr̥dana (one occurrence each in Koravāśrama and Kuṭāra-Mānava), but the source of this word is evidently Sanskrit pradhana.
^301. *huvusaniṅ] L M, husaniṁ K
^302. pihutaṅnyan] L, pahutaṁnya: K, pyu8r5taṅnya M
^303. vehən] L M, veha: K
^304. maṅgəh] L K, maṅga M
^305. panahuranaṅ] em., panahuraniṁ L M, panaturraniṁ K • Our emendation is supported by Kuṭāra-Mānava §7 kaṅ amateni amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ den-pateni ikā and §77 anake amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ apəpəgatan ikā.
^306. asih-asihən] L M, a:sira:sihasihən· K
^307. taṅtaṅən] M, taṁtaṅəna L, taṁtaṅəna: K
^308. adāna] norm., hadana L M, hadana: K
^309. dānana tuṅgal] em., dinana, tuṅgul· L, dinana, K, dinana, tuṅgun M
^310. pihutaṅnya] L, pahutaṁnya K, pyutaṅnya M
^311. tan] L K, yatan M
^312. valātkāran] L K, malanta8r11ran M
^313. mapihutaṅ] L, mavihutaṁ K, mapyutaṁ M
^314. mijila] L K, umijila M (morphological)
^315. tatan] L M, tata:t K
^316. tumagihakən] L M, tugihakən K
^317. anaṅguh] L K, om. M
^318. ri] L M, riṁ K
^319. pañji] M, pañjiṁ L K
^320. puhakakənanya] em., puha:knanya L, puhaknanya K M
^321. sakesi] em., sakeṁsi L, sakiṁsi K, sakesa M • A second hand has crossed out the anusvāra in L.
^322. pañji] L M, om. K
^323. pradhana] norm., praḍa:na L, pr̥dana: K, pradana M
^324. sakavənaṅnya] L K, sakənavənaṅnya M
^325. sinamayakən] L K, sinamahakən M
^326. təka] L K, təkan M
^327. samaya] L M, yasmaya: K
^328. sinahuranya] L K, sinahuran utaṅnya M
^329. limaṅ] K M, pañcasaṭa L
^330. tumutana] norm., tumuttanaṁ L, tumutkanaṁ K, tumuttaṁ M
^331. ku, 1, mā, 5] K M, mā, 10, mā, 2 L
^332. mithyanya] norm., miṭyanya L, midyanya K, mityanya M
^333. yan] L M, yana K
^334. paṅas tan pasamayā] L K, masamaya- M
^335. katəpətan] L M, katəpatan K
^336. pañca] K M, pañcasaṭa L
^337. ku, 2] K, ku, 2, śu, I, ma, 2 L, ku, ṅu M
^338. paṅḍaṇḍeriya] L K, paṅande M
^339. śāsana] K M, śaṇasa L
^340. ya tapva ahutaṅ, …, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.] Lya tapva ahutaṅ, ..., ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.These paragraphs are absent in witnesses K M and seem extraneous to our text.
^341. katut] em., kanut L
^342. pirak kaṅ] norm., pira:kaṁ L
^343. hinuṅgah iṅ] em., hinuṅgeṁ L
^344. yathā] em., yadṭa L
^345. kahanan] L K, kahinan M
^346. pahutaṅ] L K, ahutaṁ M
^347. pintonana] M, mintonana L K
^348. tan hana] K M, tana L
^349. ananagih] K M, anagiḥ L • The reduplicated form ananagih found twice in this section also occurs in §102.
^350. ananagih] norm., hananagiḥ L K, ananagiha M
^351. putra *kalāntara] L K, puhakalantara M
^352. hanāmituturi] L K, hanamityari 8v30 samasatan hanataḥ M
^353. bhaṭāra] L K, bharata M
^354. kumavruhanā] K M, kumavruha- L
^355. tinuduh] K, tinuduḥ mva L, tinuduhnya M
^356. tan vruh ri] M, ta vruḥ L, tasubscr. vruḥ riṁ K
^357. kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya] L M, kveḥkḍik hutaṁnya K
^358. mvaṅ] L M, mvaḥ K
^359. piraknyan] L K, pirakniṅ M
^360. hanāpihutaṅ] K M, nahan pihutaṁ L
^361. lāgi] L M, lagiḥ K
^362. maṅucapana] L M, maṅucapaṇna L
^363. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^364. sumahuri] M, ṣumavura: L, sumavura: K
^365. huvus] K M, vuhus L
^366. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^367. huvus] M, huhus L, vus K
^368. tinakvanan] K M, tinakvana:- L
^369. mavyavahāra] norm., mavya:vara: L, mavya:vara K, ma9r8mavyavahara M
^370. saṅ] L M, sa K
^371. prāgvivāka] K, pragragviva:ka L, pragivaka M
^372. ri] L M, riṁ K
^373. tambeyan] K M, tambaya:n· L
^374. ri] L M, riṁ K
^375. rumuhun] L K, ru9r11mun M
^376. kāri] L M, kariṁ K
^377. ika ta] L, ikaṁ taṁ K, ika taṁ M
^378. tika] L, teka K, kita M
^379. sorakəna] L K, corakəna M
^380. jñātāraḥ] norm., jñataraḥ L M, jñatara, K
^381. uktvā] em., anta L, antaḥ K, aktaḥ M
^382. ta] L M, om. K
^383. makveh] L K, akveḥ M
^384. diśeti] norm., diseti L K, deseti M
^385. na cet] em., na ceta L, na cetaḥ K, neceta M
^386. vijilakən ya] L K, vijilakəna M
^387. yan sor pakṣanya] L, yan pakṣanya subscr. sor K, yan sopaksanya M
^388. saṅ] L M, om. K
^389. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^390. tinakvanan] L M, tinakvana: K
^391. kāraṇaniṅ] L K, karaniṁ M
^392. pihutaṅnya] L, pahutaṁnya K, pyutaṅnya M
^393. kapənət] L M, kapət· K
^394. sikəpən] K M, sikən· L
^395. daṇḍan ika] L K, danda ika M
^396. satinagihakənanya] M, satinagiḥ07-11nya L, raśa:tinagiha:knanya K
^397. ləpihakəna] L K, ṅapihakəna M
^398. paṅujarakəna] M, pahujarakna L, pahujar=rakna K • Or could the form paüjarakəna have been intended by the author?
^399. ndya] L M, ṇḍyan· K
^400. hana […] prāgvivāka.] All witnesses indicate a strong punctuation after ləpihakəna.
^401. yan pahutaṅ] L M, yanapahutaṁ K
^402. riṅ tan pahutaṅ] em., tan papihutam L, ririhanpahutaṁ K, tan 9v25 ahutaṁ M
^403. ikaṅ aṅas] M, Ikaṁṅkaṅas· L, hika:ṅka:ṅa§ K
^404. yan pahutaṅ] L M, yanapahutaṁ K
^405. aṅas yan pahutaṅ] K M, haṅas· yan patuhutaṁ, haṅas· yan pahutaṁ L
^406. mvaṅ] em., vvaṁ L K, vaṁ M
^407. apihutaṅ] L K, apyutaṁ M
^408. daṇḍan] M, ḍaṇḍa L K
^409. hutaṅ inaṅasnya] em., utaṅnya, kaṅ hinaṅas L, hutaṁ haṅasnya K, utaṅ iṅasnya M
^410. hutaṅnya] M, hutaṁ L, hutaṁnya hutaṁ sakuR̥nya: L̥piha ya, Ikaṁ yan· L̥piḥniṁ hutaṁnya K
^411. satinagihakən ləpihakəna] L, satinagiha:kənya L̥pihakna ya: K, satinagihakəna ləpihakəna ta ya M
^412. riṅ] K M, om. L
^413. yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ] M, ikaṅ inagih vvaṁṅ avutaṁ L, yan anagiḥ hikaṁṅ ahutaṁ K
^414. sākṣyakəna ri] L M, sakṣihakna I K
^415. sākṣi] K M, pakṣi L
^416. hinanākəniṅ] em., hinanahakniṁ L, hina:nayakniṁ K, inanabakəniṁ M
^417. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇa:, pr̥ḍaṇa: K
^418. varahakəna] L K, ujarakəna M (lexical)
^419. liṅnikaṅ] L, liṁṅikaṅ K, liṅ iki M
^420. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇa L, pr̥ḍaṇa K, pradana M
^421. carita] L M, -carittha K
^422. magr̥ha] em., pragr̥ha: L, pr̥gr̥ha: K, pragəha M
^423. maulāḥ] norm., molaḥh L, molah K M
^424. tani] L M, taniṁ K
^425. kṣatriya janma] M, kṣatrya janma L, kṣatriya jadma: K
^426. vaiśya,] norm., veśya, L M, om. K
^427. śūdrayoni] norm., sudrayoni L, sudr̥yoniṁ K, sudə10r4rayoni sudrayoni, M
^428. riṅ] K M, ri L
^429. *makapaṅguhana] norm., maka:paṅgvana: L K, makapvaṅgvana M • The same form is found also in §30.
^430. gavayakəna sākṣi] em., om. L, gavayana: sakṣi K, gaveyan saksi M
^431. riṅ] K M, ri L
^432. polahnya] L K, polyanya M
^433. sākṣya] L K, saksi M
^434. mūlātukar] L, mulattakar· K, mulat tukar M
^435. rovaṅnya] K M, rovanya L • Emend vvaṅ ma-?
^436. menmen,] K M, om. L
^437. lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh] em., lana huṅguhuṅguḥ L, lanaṁ huṅguḥhuṅguḥ K, lanuṅgu-uṅgu M
^438. inucap iṅ hala] em., iṅucap hala: L, hiṅucap haṅ ala K, itucap iṅ ala M
^439. maliṅ prakāśa,] K M, om. L
^440. amaṇḍagiṇa] L K, amanduṅina M
^441. atuha] M, voṁṅatuha: L, tatuha: K
^442. dahat, rare]The two words supplied here are assumed to have been omitted in transmission due to eye-skip. Their restoration is supported by two other occurrences of the pair atuha/rare in our text, in §74 and YY.
^443. dahat] L K, nahava M
^444. tuṅga-tuṅgal] L M, tuṅgaltuṅgal· K
^445. caṇḍāla,] L M, om. K
^446. vuta] M, huttha L, hutta K
^447. sākṣya] K M, sakṣi L
^448. səḍaṅ] K M, sḍəṁṅ L
^449. alara] L M, alira K
^450. səḍaṅ] K M, sḍəṁṅ L
^451. buddhinyāvərə̄] norm., budinyavəR̥ L, buddhinyavuR̥ K, budinya avro M
^452. deniṅ ṅelnya] L, deniṁhaṁhelnya: K, deniṅelnya M
^453. pəṅiṅan] norm., pṅiṅan· L K, paṅiṅan M
^454. akukuh śabdanya] L, a:kuku, bḍa:nya K, akukuḥ sa10v20sabdanya M
^455. yan strī ikaṅ] K M, Ikaṁ histri L
^456. mavyavahāra] K M, mavyavara: L
^457. sākṣinya] L K, saksyanya M
^458. yan dvija mavyavahāra,] K M, dvija L
^459. dvija sākṣinira] M, sa:kṣya dvija: L, dvija sakṣyanira K
^460. yan śūdra mavyavahāra] K M, yan vika:ra sudra L
^461. sākṣinya] L, sakṣyanira K, saksinira M
^462. caṇḍāla mavyavahāra] K M, caṇḍala Lpc, cacaṇḍala Lac
^463. sākṣinya] L M, sakṣyanya K
^464. kunaṅ […] sākṣinya.] The readings of the three witnesses represent two recensions that cannot be reconciled with each other without doing violence to the one or the other. It is noticeable that the recension represented by K and M, which we follow here, is much more coherent than that represented by L. By the principle of lectio difficilior potior, the latter should perhaps be preferred: its readings are less consistent, somewhat elliptical, and compressed, whereas the readings of the other recension could be interpreted as an expansion and systematization. On the other hand, the use of -nira in reference to the Śūdra must be a slip.
^465. yan enak] M, subscr. yan ena:k· L, nenak· K
^466. ya ika yogya] norm., ya yogya L, yanhika:yogya: K, ya ikaṁ yogya M • Cf. div 78.
^467. səḍaṅ] K, sḍəṁṅ L, sədəṅ M
^468. iṅ jro umah] norm., Iñjromaḥ L, hi jro Umaḥ K, i joḥ M
^469. alas] Lpc K M, alap Lac
^470. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^471. strī] K M, histri L
^472. bālena] norm., valena L M, yogya sakṣi lanā K
^473. atuha dahat,] M, tuha dahat, L, om. K (eye-skip)
^474. pinakānak riṅ] norm., pinakanakka L, pinakahanak riṁ K, pinaka anak riṅ M
^475. kabeh] L M, ka K
^476. tatkālaniṅ] L K MShould we emend kālaniṅ? See the situation in §66.
^477. āpadgatakāla] K M, padgata:kala: L
^478. yan rare lavan atuha] norm., yan· rare lavan yatuhva L, rare lavan yan a:tuha: K, rare lavan yan atuha M
^479. mithya] norm., mitya L, matya K, mivya M
^480. ujarnya] L K, ujarnyan M
^481. ri] L, om. K M
^482. səḍaṅnya] L, sḍəṁnya K, sədəṅnya M
^483. pinakasākṣi] L M, pinaka:hanasakṣi K
^484. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^485. kunaṅ] K M, mvaṁṅ L
^486. grahacarita] M, -gracaritta L, -graha:,carittha K
^487. sākṣya ika kabeh] M, hika: sa08-15kṣya kabeḥ L, sakṣya, hika ta kabeḥ K
^488. səḍaṅnyan] norm., sdaṁnyan L, sḍaṁnyan K, sədəṅnyan M
^489. ikaṅ] L M, hika: K
^490. mavyavahāra] L K, avyava:hara L
^491. kalih] L M, ka:la K
^492. asiṅ] L M, Asaṅ
^493. akveh] L K, akveha M
^494. pituhun] L K, pinituhun M
^495. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^496. kvehniṅ] K M, kveḥ L
^497. sujanmaniṅ] L M, śujadmaniṁ K
^498. pituhun saṅ] K M, pituhun·, de saṁ L (syntactic)
^499. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^500. marə̄] L K, mara M
^501. ya ika yogya] K, ya yogya Ika: L • On the problem of word order here, cf. §73.
^502. denyāṅrəṅə̄] K, denyaR̥ṅə: L, denya arəṅa M
^503. prakāśa] L M, vrakaśa K
^504. mojar pva] L K, mo pva M
^505. dharmārtha] norm., ḍa:rmattha L, ḍa:rmmata: K, darmarta M
^506. ika makasākṣya] K, Ika: sa08-21kṣya L, ika masaksya M
^507. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^508. sakarəṅə̄] L, kaR̥ṅə: K, sakarəṅa M
^509. tika] L K, ika M
^510. maṅguh avāṅ naraka] em., maṅguḥnaraka: L, maṅgəhavana:raka: K, maṅgiḥhavannaraka M • In the Sanskrit lemma, the word avāṅ has been entirely lost in L.
^511. sinuṅsaṅ] K M, sinusaṁ L
^512. tinurunakən … kabeh] K M, om. L (eye-skip) • This sentence seems to have been omitted in L due to the scribe jumping from kavaḥ to kabeḥ.
^513. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁ M, om. L (larger gap)
^514. ikaṅ] L, om. K M • Or is the KM reading to be preferred here?
^515. rəṅə̄] L K, -rəṅa M
^516. takvanana] em., takvana L K M (haplography) • The expected verb from in the same construction is correctly transmitted in §33 takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya.
^517. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^518. rəṅə̄] L K, -rəṅe M
^519. ṅūni] L M, ṅuniṁ K
^520. makasākṣya] M, makasakṣiha: L K
^521. akveha] L K, akeha M
^522. sādhua] em., sadvaha L M, sadva:ha K
^523. tan yogya] K M, tanogya L
^524. makasākṣya] L M, maka:sakṣi K
^525. sake] L M, saṁkve K
^526. sambaddha] norm., sambambada L, sambadḍa: K, sambada M
^527. matakvana … sākṣi] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^528. matakvana] L, matakvan M, om. K (larger gap)
^529. sākṣi] L, saksya M, om. K (larger gap)
^530. mavyavahāra] K M, mavyava:ra L
^531. ujaranira] K, Ujarranira:, L, ujaranya M
^532. ika] L, hika: K, tika M
^533. sākṣi] L, sakṣya K M
^534. mavyavahāra] K M, avyavara L
^535. i sira] L K, usira M
^536. dva-] L M, om. K
^537. ika] K, rika: L M
^538. irikaṅ] L M, Ika:ṁ K
^539. vicāranya] L M, vicara: K
^540. pratuhunta] L M, pr̥tuhun[... K
^541. pratuhunta…satya vacananta] an omission intervenes in K
^542. ri] L, i M
^543. mulahakəna] L, mulahana M
^544. kalih.] M, kaliḥ || [... L
^545. kalih.…satya vacananta] an omission intervenes in L
^546. satya vacananta] M, ...]ya vacananta: K
^547. kita] M, kitta: K
^548. de] M, den K
^549. sākṣi […] brahmā.] A few sections down (dyad 93), and then in all three manuscripts, we find the words kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, preserved here only in M, almost literally repeated: kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, mvaṅ kamokṣan, pasaṅgrahan
^550. sākṣy anr̥ta] em., śakṣi ya mr̥śa K, saksyarəta M
^551. makahīṅan], makahīṅanya K M • The emendation is requireds by the maka- construction. We suspect a vowel killer was miswritten as pasangan ya.
^552. pañjanmanya] M, pañjadmanya K
^553. ikaṅ] K M, ...] Ikaṁ L
^554. kasatyanya] L K, kasatyanira K
^555. ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya,] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^556. ujarakəna ta] em., ujaraknanta L K M
^557. mavyavahāra] K M, pavyavahara: L
^558. səḍaṅnyan] K, sḍəṁnyan L, sədaṅnya M
^559. saṅ kasatyan] L M, kasaṁkasaṁ,kasatyan K • Emend sakeṅ kasatyan, as in next section? Or kasatyan Or saṅ hyaṅ kasatyan?
^560. ikaṅ] L K, iki M
^561. inaran ikaṅ satyena] conj., Inaraniṁ kasatyana L, hinaraniṁ kasatya:naṁ K, inarahniṅ kasatyana M
^562. aṇḍa mariṅ] K M, haṇḍarmariṁ L
^563. svarga] M, śvargga L, śvarghgan· K
^564. parahu] K M, prahu- L
^565. niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa] L, om. K, -niṁ vaṁ mahyun matasa M
^566. kasatyan … sakeṅ] L K, om. M (eye-skip)
^567. pāpa] K, pa:pan L, om. M (larger gap)
^568. lena] em., len L, lekan K, om. M (larger gap)
^569. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁṅ L, om. M (larger gap)
^570. saṅhāra] K, saṅara L M
^571. loka] M, loka:ṁ L, leka: K
^572. hetunika] K M, hetuniṁka: L
^573. havya] norm., hayo L, mataṅhyan tan yogya K, mataṅyan ayo 13r12 ayo M
^574. iṅilaṅakən] L K MAll manuscripts agree on this form, instead of hinilaṅakən.
^575. de saṅ] L, dḍera saṁ K, desasaṁ M
^576. hala] L M, ahala K
^577. kumavruhi ry aku] L, kumavruhiyyaku K, kumavruha iriyaku M
^578. kaharəpnya] K M, kaR̥p·nya L
^579. mulat iriya] L, mulati hiriya K, mulahiriya M
^580. tan vruh pva] M, tan· pva L, tan vruḥ pa K
^581. ikaṅ ulah] K, ika hulaḥ L, ikaṅ unya M
^582. salah] L K, sa13v18salaḥ M
^583. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^584. vinuni] L M, vanuni K
^585. hīriya] L M, -hiya: K
^586. ndya lvirnira] K, om. L
^587. dyaur] em., bhyoḥ L, nyoḥ K, byoḥ M
^588. bhūmir] L K, rumir M
^589. āpo hr̥dayaṁ] K M, apoḥ L
^590. candrārkāgni] L M, ca:nḍrakagni- K
^591. yamānilāḥ] em., -yama:,niliṁ L, -yama:nilaṁ* K, -camaniliṁ M
^592. rātrir] em., latri, L, ratriḥ K, ratri M
^593. dvisandhye] em., dvisandyo L K, dvisandya M
^594. dharmaś ca] norm., damaś ca: L, da:rmma:ś ca K, ḍarmasca M
^595. vr̥ttajñāḥ] norm., vrattha:jñaḥ L, vr̥ta:jñaḥ K, vrətadñaḥ M
^596. dehinām] norm., dehi09-21nam· || [... L, -nehinam· K, -dahinam M • The long omission in L that starts here and ends after the paraphrase of the following stanza may be due to eyeskip from one punctuation sign to another.
^597. dehinām…kunaṅ] an omission intervenes in L
^598. dyauḥ] em., nyoḥ K, byoḥ M
^599. bhūmiḥ] norm., bhumi K, bumi M
^600. āpaḥ] norm., hapaḥ K, apaḥ, apaḥ M
^601. vvay] norm., vyay· K, vay M
^602. hr̥dayam] norm., hr̥daya: K M
^603. candraḥ] norm., canḍra: K, candra M
^604. vulan] M, Ulan K
^605. arkaḥ] norm., ha:rkka K, arka M
^606. agniḥ] norm., Aghni K, agni M
^607. yamaḥ] norm., ya:mma K, yama M
^608. anilaḥ] norm., Anila: K, anila M
^609. rātriḥ] norm., ratri K, rati M
^610. sandhye] norm., -saṇḍye K, -sandya M
^611. makādi] M, mkadi L
^612. dharma] em., atma M, ḍa:mma: K
^613. sapolahniṅ] norm., sapolahiṁ K, polahniṁ M
^614. sarvajanma] M, śajadma K
^615. ika] K, ikana M
^616. mvaṅ] em., mva K, mvaḥ M
^617. tiṅkahniṅ] K, tiṅkahiṁ M
^618. kāpusan] M, kasan K
^619. pāśa] M, paśaḥ K
^620. sevu kvehnya] M, śevūhakveḥnya K
^621. paḍomilət] M, panomilət K
^622. kunaṅ] K M, ...] kunaṁ L
^623. yan satya kita,] K M, om. L
^624. sakarəṅə̄ denta] K, sakaR̥ṅəntentasakṣi L, sakarəṅe kita M
^625. tuhv ata] M, yen tuhu L, tuhuta K
^626. mvaṅ] L K, vaṁ M
^627. pasaṅgrahan,] L K, om. M
^628. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^629. inujaran] L K, inujara M
^630. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^631. ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya] L K, ta ya pituṁ ve lavasnya ta ya pituṁ ve lavas14r3nya M (dittography)
^632. katəkan] K M, kavkan· L
^633. ikaṅ] norm., yikaṁ L, hikaṁ K M
^634. katunvan umahnya kunaṅ] K M, kunaṁ katunvan umaḥnya L (ordinal)
^635. sinaṅguhnya] K M, pinaṅguḥnya L
^636. pan daṇḍa] L K MWe reject a prima facie interpretation as pandaṇḍa, since the only occurrences of such a word known to us from other texts are spelt paṅdaṇḍa and it would anyhow not make sense in the context.
^637. pinakasākṣi] M, pinaṅkanśa:kṣi L, pika:nsakṣi K
^638. paṅujarakən] L M, pahujarakən· K
^639. ekadeśaniṅ] M, Eka:deṣain mg. sup. ni L, hena:deṣani K
^640. likhita, sākṣi, bhukti] K M, sakṣi, likittha, bhūkti L (ordinal)
^641. sinaṅguh] K M, sinaṅguḥniṁ L
^642. kinon] L K MWe feel that kinonakən would have been better here. Must we emend the text?
^643. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇna L, pr̥dana: K, pradana M
^644. nikaṅ] L, -hikaṁ K M
^645. ya daṇḍanya] L M, ḍanḍaṇḍanya K
^646. puluhanya] K M, -puluṅanya L
^647. tātan vruh saṅ (1)prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya] K M, om. L (eye-skip)
^648. prāgvivāka] K, pragivaka M, om. L (larger gap)
^649. asatyaa ikaṅ] K, hasatyaha:10-02kaṅ L, amatyaha ikaṅ M
^650. śapatha] L, sapadḍa: K, sapata M
^651. ginavayakən de] L M, ginavayakəde K
^652. mahār̥ṣi] L K, saṁ maharəsi M
^653. makadon kapəgataniṅ] L M, makatona:pgataniṁ K
^654. vasiṣṭha] L K, visista M
^655. rāja] L K, praja M
^656. dinalih] L M, kadalih K (morphological)
^657. nda] L, nḍan K M
^658. daṇḍan] L M, ḍaṇḍa: K
^659. *həlyan] L M, həlyad K
^660. denikaṅ] K M, deniṁṅ L
^661. səṅguhən] L K, səṅgutən M
^662. sādhu sadākāla] L M, sadukalaḥ K
^663. maśapatha] L M, masavata K
^664. tuhva] M, tuva: L, tva: K
^665. apan] L, Avan K, om. M
^666. śinapathakənku] L M, sinapa:takənta K
^667. tika] L, tikaṁ K, nika M
^668. sakeṅ] L K, sakiṁ M
^669. hayva ta maṅkana,] L K, om. M
^670. maśapatha] em., pasapaṭa: L K M
^671. dlāhan] L M, dlaha: K
^672. maṅkana liṅ (1)saṅ hyaṅ āgama] K M, om. L • It is unclear why the final phrase would have been omitted in L.
^673. saṅ] M, sa K, om. L (larger gap)
^674. səḍaṅ] norm., sḍaṁ- L K, sədəṅ- M
^675. strī] K M, histri- L • Or edit istri-vicāra? Cf. cases of (hi)stri-kahyun.
^676. hāraka] L K, karaka- M
^677. saṅ] K M, om. L
^678. tan hana] L K, tana M
^679. pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana] L M, pa:pa masapaṭa: samaṅkana: K
^680. anapathaniṅ] L K, hanapataniṁ K, anapatani M
^681. hilaṅa] L M, halaṅa K
^682. tan] K M, ta L
^683. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^684. manapathani] L M, manapata:niṁ K
^685. vāhananta] L M, Avahananta K
^686. liṅ] L K, liṅa M
^687. prāgvivākān] L K, pragivaka MM does not only repeat it usual error in spelling this word but also omits the enclitic particle attached to it.
^688. panapathani] L M, panapaṭaniṁ K
^689. kṣatriya] M, satrya: L, triya K
^690. masta hilaṅa,] M, lac. L K (eye-skip)
^691. liṅanirān] L K, liṅanira M
^692. panapathani] L M, panapaṭaniṁ K
^693. sakvehniṅ] L, sakvehiṁ K M
^694. kabhuktia] norm., kabhūktiha L, ka:bhuktiha: K, kabuktya M
^695. yen] L K, yan M
^696. aṅgaməla] M, aṅamla:- L, gamla:- K
^697. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^698. konən asiləma] M, konasiL̥ma L, konəsiL̥ K
^699. vvay ajro] norm., vvaya,jro L, vaya:jro K M
^700. anaknikaṅ] L M, a:nakna:kaṁ K
^701. satuṅgal de saṅ] L M, ḍe saṁ tuṅgal saṁ K
^702. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^703. vvai] L, vai K, ve K
^704. satya vacananikaṅ] M, tika:ṁ vacaṇa L, satya:nikaṁ vacaṇa: K • We retain the M reading which is analogous to a phrase in §75: kavruhana mithya hujarnya de saṅ prabhu.
^705. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^706. ri] K M, riṁ L
^707. śapatha] K M, ṣasapaṭṭa:ka L
^708. mahārāja] L M, mavlara:ja K
^709. vatsa] L M, tatsa K
^710. apuy] K M, apviy· L
^711. rambutira] L M, mrambutira: K
^712. tan] L M, ta K
^713. gəsəṅa] M, gsəṅa L K • Emend gsəṅ? Cf. Dharma Pātañjala p. 324 tan gəsəṅ sira yan katunu riṅ apuy. But the Saṅ Hyaṅ Hayu (BnF Mal-Pol 161, 14v4) has tan pəgat deniṅ kadga, tan gəsəṅa deniṅ apuy.
^714. deniṅ] L K, deni M
^715. satya] L, śaktya- K, kasatya- M
^716. kūṭasākṣya] em., kutasakṣinya L, kuta:sakṣinya K
^717. asatya] conj., hanasakṣiha: L, Asakṣiha: K
^718. sinatyan] L, sanatyan K
^719. kalāntara] L, kalaṣara: K
^720. tan yogya] K, tanogya L
^721. mutahakna] L, mutakna K
^722. ananagih] L, hana:nagiḥ K
^723. mūrkhanya,] L, om. K
^724. hyunya,] L, om. K
^725. vitatha] em., vita L, vita: K • Or emend viṭa?
^726. ṅa] L, ṅaranya, liṁ saṅ hyaṁ haga:mma: K • It seems likely that the K reading is due to expansion in transmission.
^727. sḍəṅnya] L, sḍaṁnya K
^728. pinakasākṣi] L, na:kasakṣi K
^729. lobha pinakādinya,] L KThe text as it stands is doubtful. We seem either to lack a word like makahetu before lobha, as in the previous div, or to require expunging the string r̥ṇacaritādi as carried over from div 93, to obtain the string riṅ lobha pinakādinya as gloss of eṣām anyatame sthāne.
^730. ḍaṇḍa hikā] L KEmend ḍaṇḍan ikā? Cf. the ambivalent evidence from divs 31, 34, 54, 62 and 62.
^731. yathākrama] norm., yatakrama L M, yatakrama: K
^732. sḍəṅnya] L, sḍaṁnya K
^733. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma, su K
^734. 3] L, 1 K
^735. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K • Starting here, K reads kunaṅ repeatedly at sentence start where L has nothing.
^736. hetunya hadva] L, hetunyana:dva: K
^737. sāhasa] L, -sahaśra: K
^738. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma, su K
^739. 3] L, 2 K
^740. 2.] L, 2, tkanya || K • Starting here, K reads tkanya several times at sentence end where L has nothing.
^741. kunaṅ […] 2.] The second half of the Sanskrit stanza it not glossed at all. It is likely that corresponding sentences of the Old Javanese text have been lost due to eye-skip.
^742. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K
^743. histri-kahyunya hetunya hadva], histri-kahyunya hadva L, yaniṁ stri-kahyunyan hadva: K • Cf. another case of (hi)stri-kahyun in #K 45r1, and an occurrence of (hi)stri-vicāra in div 97. Assume the compound to be strī-kahyun or histri-kahyun?
^744. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma:, su K
^745. mā, 1.] L, ma:, 1, tkanya || K
^746. kunaṅ yan] L KBoth witnesses give kunaṅ at sentence start from here on.
^747. hetunya] L, hetunyan K
^748. mās su] norm., ma:, śu L, ma:, su K
^749. mā, 11.] L KK does not read tkanya at the end this sentence.
^750. hetunya] L, hetunyan K
^751. panḍaṇḍeriya] K, ḍaṇḍeriya: L
^752. mā, 10.] L, ma:, 10, tkanya || K
^753. hetunya hadva] L, hetunyanadva K
^754. mā, 5.] L, ma:, 5, tkanya || K
^755. ḍaṇḍaniṅ] L, caṇḍaniṁ K
^756. vinarahakan] L, virahakan K
^757. prabhedanya] L, pranedanya K
^758. anāniṅ] norm., ananiṁṅ L K
^759. satrya] L, satriya K • Cf. divs 66 and 98 on the spelling of this word.
^760. gumaveyakna] norm., gumavehakna L, gumaveya K
^761. sḍəṅnya] L, sḍaṁnya L
^762. niṅ avyavahāra] L, -niṁ vyavahara K
^763. yathāparādha ya] norm., yataparadaya L, yataparada:ryya K • The term yathāparādha recurs in §159.
^764. brāhmaṇān] K, brahmaṇna L
^765. ḍaṇḍan] K, ḍaṇḍa L
^766. iti sākṣicaritādi] L, Itaṁ* sakṣicaritthadaṁ* K
^767. svāyambhuva] norm., sva:yambuhva: L, śvayambuhva: K
^768. tan hana pakənanikaṁ brāhmaṇa,] norm., om. L (eye-skip), tan pakaḍananiṁ brahmaṇa: K, tan hana pakənaniṅ kaṅ brahmana, M
^769. sthānaniṅ] M, svarṇaniṁ L, svananiṁ K
^770. ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa] conj., om. L K M • Our restitution is based on the parallel in div 109.
^771. paganti-gantiniṅ] K, pagantagantaniṁ L
^772. sahurniṅ] L, om. K
^773. kavruhana] L, kavruha K
^774. hadon] L, don K
^775. tibākna] K, tibaka:kna L
^776. ḍaṇḍan] K, ḍaṇḍa L
^777. mandaṇḍa, hala sira] M, ma:nəṇḍa:, halasira: L, manaṇḍa:halanira K
^778. ilaṅ puṇyanira, ilaṅ svarganira,] K M, Ilaṁ śvarganira:, Ilaṁ punyanira:, L
^779. hilaṅaknanira] K, hilaṅa:kna,nira L
^780. taṅ handaṇḍa] L, taṁ daṇḍa K
^781. panḍaṇḍa] L M, paḍaṇḍa K
^782. ḍaṇḍan,] K M, ḍaṇḍa, L • All witnesses show a higher-level punctuation sign here, not the one we normally represent as comma.
^783. panḍaṇḍa] em., paḍaṇḍa L K, mandanda M
^784. irikaṅ] L K, ikaṁ M
^785. ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu … amaṅgih pāpa] Thus formulated in K M, ḍəṇḍa, hamaṅguḥ dūryyaṣa: saṁ prabhū, makadḍi hamaṅguḥ papa:- L • The L reading is smoother with regard to the placement of saṅ prabhu; we have nevertheless decided to adopt the word order and punctuation of KM. The somewhat awkward placement of saṅ prabhu could be smoothened by moving the punctuation mark to stand before instead of after saṅ prabhu.
^786. duryaśa] L, ḍūryyaṣan K M
^787. amaṅgih] K, hamaṅguḥ L, amaṅguḥ M
^788. naraka] L, -nraka: K
^789. ujar ahala] L, Ujaraha: K, ujarala M
^790. gavayakna] L M, gava:kna K
^791. kapiṅrvanya] K M, kapiṁrvana: L
^792. ḍaṇḍa dhana] norm., ḍaṇḍa dana: L K, daṅda danda dana M
^793. anibākna] L K, anibakakəna M
^794. kapat] conj., dahat· L K M
^795. tibāknanira] L M, tibakanira: K
^796. ḍaṇḍan] K M, ḍaṇḍa L
^797. tāmra] K M, tambra L
^798. patmahan] L K, patəmagan M
^799. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^800. makadon] L M, maṅka:don K
^801. ya tikāja] L M, yateka:ja K
^802. vvalu] em., vaṁlu L M, vvaṁlu K
^803. sḍəṅiṅ] L, sḍaṅi K, sədaṅiṁ M
^804. raviteja, sumnə̄ riṅ] K, ravisuteja:, sumnərriṁ L, raviteja sumna riṁ M
^805. salikṣā ṅaranya] K M, salikṣa:, ṅa L
^806. sasavi] L K, saṅ asvavi saṁ sasavi M
^807. sakr̥ṣṇalam] L K, sakrənalam M
^808. ṅaranya, limaṅ] L M, ṅaranya, [... K (eye-skip)
^809. ṅaranya, limaṅ…ṅaranya, ikaṅ] an omission due to eye-skip intervenes in K
^810. samāṣa] em., sama:s· L M
^811. māṣa] conj., mas· ṅaranya L M • We conjecturally remove ṅaranya from the text and emend transmitted mas· to māṣa.
^812. kuna] M, kunaṁ L • This is the first occurrence of the expression tahil kuna whose second word is quite consistently transmitted as kunaṁ (though it incidentally figures as kuna here in M right before the word ṅaranya); apparently the meaning of the term had become obscure already by the time of the archetype of our manuscripts.
^813. pataṅ] L, kunaṁ pataṁ M
^814. kuna] em., kunaṁ L M
^815. ṅaranya, ikaṅ] L M, ...] ikaṅ K
^816. kuna] em., kunaṁ L K M
^817. sadharaṇa] em., sadara L K M
^818. 2, mā,] L, 2, ṅa, ma:, K M
^819. yan iṅ pirak] L, yan pirak· K M
^820. dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te] norm., dve kr̥ṣṇale, sama:dr̥te L, dve trapbale, samadr̥te K, edvakrəsnale, samadrəte M • All witnesses read a punctuation sign between dve kr̥ṣṇale and samadhr̥te.
^821. samadhr̥te] norm., samadr̥te L K M
^822. tkākən] M, tkaknən L, tkanən K
^823. vehən] conj., veḥ L K M
^824. rūpyamāṣakaḥ] norm., rupyaḥma:slaka: L, rupanyamasakaḥ K, rupyamasakaḥ M
^825. māṣa] em., mas· K L M
^826. dharaṇa] L K, karana M
^827. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^828. i pirak] K, pirak· L, ikaṁ pirak, iṁ pirak M
^829. purāṇa] M, suraṇa L K
^830. pamrata] M, pamr̥ttha L, patratū K
^831. ya sakārṣāpaṇa] L M, ya ta ka:rṣapaṇa K
^832. mapa yan] L K, mapan yan M
^833. tāmra] L K, tvaratamra M
^834. kuna] em., kunaṁ L K M
^835. 2] L K, ṅa M
^836. ] em., ma:s· L K M
^837. kunaṅ ikaṅ … sapuluh ma] Thus formulated in K M, kunaṁ Ikaṁ pirak ṣapuluḥ pana:, ma:, || ○ ||

R̥ṇadeve vratijñante, pañcama siṁtam ahartti, hapanave dadviguṇiṁ, tan manom anuṣasaniṁ,
ka, riṅ mavutaṁ yan masaṅketa:, yapva ta mityeṁ vuhus riṁ purvvaka:, ḍaṇḍanika: de bhūpatya, pañca satapaṇa, kunaṁṅ apuvara haṅasi dvigunotama ḍaṇḍa || ○ ||

nipṭiṁ vak nityaṁ* krodaṣṭaṁ*, valat śobr̥ṁ* namasṭadḍi, niṣṭe maḍyamaṁ* hutamaṁ*, purvvakaṁ* mituva ḍaṇḍaṁ*,
ka, hana ta ya: vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, tinagiḥ pihutaṁnya, tan paveḥ vetan drəvenya, hasr̥ṁ saṁṅ apihutaṁ, maṅalap sadr̥venya, maṅalap histri, sunu, bhūmi, nūn pasu sakalviriṁ patik vənaṁ yata hinalap·, vetniṁ kaṁniṣṭa vinaṅūn mityeṁṅ ūjar,, maka:don hinira:-hira:, haṅiṅindəti, haṅlindihi, tan druḥ kaṁṅ adr̥ve vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, lumka:s kaṅśa:seṁ tan hambava cihna Utər· daL̥m, hikya ṅaran valat sahaṣa havalat śobra, hiṅar:vakən vinalik rantas vitya:, mvaṁ tinibakna ḍaṇḍa mahirantaṁn kaṁ sa:hasobradḍi, kunəṁ pinaraṅgvakna vutaṁ, lavan daṇḍanekaṁ sahaṣa, vnaṅ pasaṅana vrat niṣṭa maḍyotama, ye niṣṭa vit hutaṁ mvaḥ paṅamet· sinahaṣa:, niṣṭa: ḍaṇḍa,, 5000, yen madya paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 10000, hutama paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 20000, sapaṅamete haṅsula:kna riṁ kaṁṅ avutaṅ, vaṣana, ḍaṇḍa riṁ saṁ bhūpatya || 0 || kunaṁ Ikaṁ pratekaniṁ harta:, sapaṇna:, 20, limaṁ paṇa:, 2, ku, tkeṁ hartha, kunaṁ ikaṁ pirak pana sapuluḥ, ma:, L
• Manuscript L inserts a substantial interpolation between two iterations of the lemma. The interpolation notably contains the full text of MDhŚ 8.139 and an unidentified Sanskrit stanza. Although having stanza 8.139, with paraphrase, in this general part of the text is potentially attractive, the fact that the stanza is quoted in full is suspect, and the precise locus where it is inserted interrupts the paraphrase of 8.137. On these grounds, we favor the hypothesis that the segment of text found only in this witness is extraneous to our text.

^838. pirak paṇa sapuluh] L K, sapuluh pana pirak M
^839. 2] L K, ṅa M
^840. tkanya] K M, om. L
^841. śatamāna ṅaranya] M, satapana:, ṅa L, satama: ṅaranya K
^842. saniṣka] em., saniskara L K M
^843. mavarah-varah] K M, mavaraḥ L
^844. limaṅ] L, lima K M
^845. paṇa, paṇa] L K, paṇa M
^846. tāmra] K M, hamra L
^847. mā,], om. L K M • In order for the arithmetic in this paragraph to work, we absolutely need this sentence to state a quantity of twelve and a half māṣas (i.e., 12 māṣa + 2 kupaṅ). Should we also supply ma before ? Probably not, as ku in the last sentence is also not preceded by ma. For our author, ma, su seems to have been a fixed combination with ma no longer able freely to be combined with other units, as happens in the epigraphic corpus.
^848. 2] L K, ṅa M
^849. yan iṅ pirak] M, pira:k· L, yani pirak· K
^850. ma, su, 1, … sevu paṇa,] L K, om. M (eye-skip)
^851. tkanya] K, om. L M, om. M (larger gap)
^852. 2] L K, lpa
^853. tkanya] K, om. L, təkaniṁ təkanya M
^854. mapan ikaṅ] L M, om. L
^855. ku, 1], 1, ku L
^856. tkanya riṅ pirak.] K, yen pirak· || L, təkanya riṁ pirak. iti pana-carita kunaṁ. M • Since it is not matched in LK, we reject the interesting chapter colophon inserted here in M.
^857. pavarah] L K, varaḥ M
^858. vasiṣṭha] L K, visista M
^859. gavayakna] L M, kavayakna K
^860. satus] L K, satis M
^861. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^862. pradhanāṅalāntarakna] M, praḍana:, ṅalantarakna L, pr̥daṇa:kalantarakna K
^863. ku, 1,], ku, L K, ksa M • All witnesses omit the number 1 that is required after unit ku.
^864. tkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ] K, tkaniṁ ṅalaṅanta:raniṁ L, təkaniṅ aṅalantaraniṁ M
^865. ma, su, 9] L M, ma:, 1, 9 K
^866. 6, riṅ sapuluh tahun] conj., A riṁ salek· L K, A, riṁ salek· M • The witnesses clearly point to a value of 9 suvarṇas. This means the total number of māṣas in question is at least 144, i.e., a factor of 10 times the annual yield on the loan. For this reason, we conjecture that the number corruptly transmitted as A in all witnesses was a 6, reject the reading riṅ salek despite unanimous manuscript support for it, and conjecture sapuluh tahun. It is not evident why our author would have thought of a ten-year period in the present context, but it may be relevant that this duration will be mentioned explicitly two time not far below (div 130, 132).
^867. mā 2] em., maṅu L K M
^868. aṅalantarakən] L, aṅalantara:kənya K M
^869. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^870. prabhedanikaṅ] K M, prabeda sira yan maṅkana:, kaṁ L
^871. mā, 2] em., ma:s·, 2 L, mas·, dadi ma:s·, 2 K, mas, ṅsa M
^872. mā, 3] em., ma:s·, 3 L K, mas, ṅvya M
^873. mā, 4] em., ma:s·, 4 L K, mas, a M
^874. mā, 5] em., ma:s·, 5 L K, mas, 5 M
^875. salek] L, salekya K M
^876. yan] M, yanya L K
^877. aṅalāntaranana] em., haṅalantarana: L, Aṅalantarana: K, aṅalantara M
^878. ] L K, mas M
^879. yan] em., yanya L M, yenya K
^880. kṣatriya] M, satrya L, saktrya K
^881. aṅalāntaranana] L K, aṅalantara M
^882. mā, 3] L K, mas M
^883. yan] em., yanya L M, yenya K
^884. vaiśya] norm., veśya L, ṣyai K, vesya M
^885. aṅalāntaranana] L K, aṅalantara M
^886. mā, 4] L K, mas M
^887. yan] em., yanya L K M
^888. aṅalāntaranana] K, haṅalantara L, aṅalantara M
^889. salek] L, saleknya K M
^890. saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa] M, sama:naṇḍanaṇḍa L, samana:naṇḍa:naṇḍa: K
^891. tan] L M, han K
^892. gantanya] L, gantaknanya K, antakananya M • Presumably the typist responsible for M simply failed to type a g.
^893. dvalən] L M, dvaL̥m· K
^894. lələba] K M, L̥L̥bakna K
^895. deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa] L, de saṁ masaṇḍa: K M
^896. papobhaya] M, pasobhaya L, mapoya: K
^897. kabhuktihanya] L M, bhuktiyanya K
^898. pakalāntara], paṅalantara L
^899. kṣaya] K M, kṣatriya L
^900. yan] L M, yen K
^901. iṅaṅgo] L K, idaṅgo M
^902. həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ] L, lyana:na samulyahikaṁ K, əlyanikaṁ M
^903. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K M
^904. aṅga maṅəlyanana] norm., haṅga maṅalyanana L, aṅga ṅəlyana:na K, aṅgatṅəlyanana M
^905. saṇḍa] L K, sansanda M
^906. ṅaranya yan] K M, ṅaran vaṁ L
^907. patuvava] em., patuvavan· L M, patuvavahan· K
^908. ika] L K, ika ika M
^909. inaku] L K, anuku M
^910. sobhaya] K, pobhaya L M
^911. mvaṅ] K M, om. L
^912. tuvi] L K, tvi M
^913. lələba] L K, lələb M
^914. ikaṅ] L, kunaṁ hikaṁ K M
^915. sapi] K M, sampi L
^916. patuvavakna] L K, tuvavakəna M
^917. lələba, ya] L K, lələba ta ya M
^918. patuvavan] em., matuvava L, patuvava K, atuvava M
^919. salviraniṅ] K M, salvirriṁ L
^920. salviraniṅ] K M, salviriṁ L
^921. ri] L M, riṁ K
^922. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K M
^923. mulat ta] norm., mula:ta L, mulata K M
^924. ya humənəṅ] L, ya:, Umnəṁ ta ya: K M
^925. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, hika: K
^926. makadravyahanya] L, hika:dravyahanya K, ika makadrəvyahanya M
^927. matuvava kunaṅ] L, Ikaṁ vvaṁ matuvava K, ikaṁ vaṁ matuvava M
^928. mulat ta yan] norm., mulata: yan L, mula ya K, mulat yan M
^929. humənəṅ] L, Umnəṁ ta ya, hana K M
^930. ya iṅucap-ucap] conj., ṅucap-ucap L K M • We consider that two syllables have been lost in the manuscript transmission and restore them based on the partial parallel hayva ya hiṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu in div ???.
^931. ikaṅ] L K, ika M
^932. iṅucap] L, hinucap K, iṅucapan M
^933. ikaṅ] K M, riṁ L
^934. vvaṅ vavaṅ] L K, vaṁ vvaṅ M
^935. bhinuktiniṅ] norm., binukti, riṁṅ L, bhinuktini len· K, binukti iṁ M
^936. ri] L M, riṁ K
^937. saṅ] L K, om. M
^938. patuvavan] M, matuvava L, patuvava K
^939. ta ya irikaṅ] K M, om. L
^940. sabhinuktinya] L M, saṁ binuktinya K
^941. masaṇḍa] M, manaṇḍa L, manaṇḍa: K
^942. mvaṅ saṅ] K M, om. L
^943. matuvava] L, patuvava K, tuvava M
^944. abəh] L K, əbaḥ M
^945. amukti] L K, mamukti M
^946. ucapən] norm., hucapan L, hiṅucapan K, iṅucapan M
^947. vehən] norm., vehin L, vehan K M
^948. alah ika] K M, halahi Ika L
^949. amnaṅ iṅ] M, hamna Ikaṁṅ L, Amnaṁ hikaṁ K
^950. dravyaniṅ] L K, drəvya si M
^951. dravyaniṅ] L, dravya saṁ K M
^952. tinuvavakən] M, hinuvava:kən· L, tinvavakən· K
^953. niṅ ratu] L, saṁ prabu K M (lexical)
^954. ya] K M, om. L
^955. yadyapin] L, yadyapi K M
^956. katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa] L, katkaha daśavarṣaha K, katəkaha dasavarsa M • Or emend to katka rikaṅ daśavarṣa?
^957. maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti] L, həlyana:na de saṁṅ amuktya maṅkana: K, elyanana de saṅ amuktya maṅana M
^958. ya] L M, yen K
^959. kalāntaran] L K, kakalantaran M
^960. alapən] M, halapan L, Alapan M
^961. ri] L M, riṁ K
^962. ya] em., yan L K M • We emend because kaməna is never construed with yan, while kaməna + ya + irrealis verb form is found, e.g., in the Patitihan charter (5r4–5) tigaṁ vṅi kamnā ya L̥L̥ba.
^963. dhānya] norm., da:nya L, danya K M
^964. sada] em., ta:ya L, saya: K M
^965. lava, vāhya] M, vaya, larva L, vaya, lava: K
^966. alavas ta] L, Alavasata K M
^967. kasahuran] M, katahura:n· L, katahuran· K
^968. panahuranya] L M, panahurnya K
^969. atak] L M, yatak· K
^970. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^971. bəsar] L K, bəras M
^972. sinaṅguh] L, sinəṅgaḥ K, sinaṅgaḥ M
^973. sada] em., smaya: L, saya: K, saya M
^974. ṅaranya] M, ṅa L, ṅaraka: K
^975. ghr̥ta] em., ghaṭa L, gatta: K, gata M • Our emendation is inspired by such parallels as TK 52.25 (goh uttama deniṅ pəhanya mvaṅ ghr̥tanya) and Tk 1.69a (gr̥ta pə̄han sinaṅguh pavitra).
^976. pataraṇa] L, pataraṇa: K, patarana M • OJED records only the spelling paṭāraṇa, but the spelling with ta found in our witness is actually very widespread.
^977. vāhya] em., vaya L K, vavyahya M
^978. ləpihakna] L M, kalpihakna K
^979. ya] K M, om. L
^980. sakeṅ] L, sakiṁ K M
^981. liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.] K, om. L, liṅ saṅ paṇḍiṭa. [... M
^982. liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.…kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi] an omission intervenes in M
^983. muvah] L, mvaḥ K
^984. mās su] em., mma:s· L, ma:s· K
^985. gnəpana] L, gnəpana: Uga K
^986. pradhanāṅalap kalāntara] conj., pradana:ṅalantara: kalap· L, pr̥daṇa:ṅalantara kalap· K • Since the sentence seems to us incapable of interpretation with the words aṅalāntara kālap that both witnesses transmit here, we are forced to resort to conjecturing that an inversion of word order has occurred, induced by the fact that aṅalap and aṅalāntara have their first two syllables in common.
^987. hana] L, hana ta KK seems to have transposed particle ta here from the following sentence.
^988. cakravr̥ddhi (1)kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi] , cakravr̥di, kayika:vr̥di L, cakr̥vradi ṅaranika:, Ana: kayika:vr̥di K, ...] hana kayikavrədi M
^989. kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi] conj., om. L K (eye-skip)
^990. ta] L M, om. K
^991. kalāntara] L M, ka:ntara: K
^992. inilvakən] K M, Inilvan L
^993. pradhana] norm., pradana: L M, pr̥dana [... K
^994. pradhana…satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ] an omission intervenes in K
^995. ṅaranya] M, ṅaran· L
^996. inalapan] L, inalapn M
^997. ya] M, ye L
^998. kinalāntaran konkonan] L MThe witnesses agree on a reading that seems corrupt. We are unsure how to emend. Among options we have considered are kalāntara-n kinonkon, kalāntara-n kinonakən, ikaṅ hutaṅ kinalāntaraniṅ konkonkan, kalāntaraniṅ konkonkan.
^999. denikaṅ] em., de saṁ L, deniṁkaṁ M
^1000. kārikā] norm., karika:- L M
^1001. rikaṅ] L, riṁka M
^1002. kinalantaran] L, kalantaran M
^1003. satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ] L, ...]n kalantara:niṁ K, stumkunaṁ kalantaraniṁ M
^1004. kalāntara] L K, kalantaran M
^1005. iṅaṇḍəh] em., hiṅanḍiḥ L K M • The same sentence pattern is found in the Ramwi charter of 804 Śaka (1v11) mamalaku ya Inaṇḍəḥ gavainya.
^1006. pva] L M, kapva K
^1007. yān] em., yana L M, ya:na K
^1008. ikaṅ […] putra.] All witnesses read a lowest-level punctuation sign here and after the gloss of the next stanza: it seems that MDhŚ08.154–156 were considered to form a group.
^1009. kalāntara] K M, ka:rantara K
^1010. mapanas] norm., manəs· L, mapanəs· K, panas M
^1011. sahurənya] M, sahurana L, savuranya K
^1012. mvah] L K, mvaṁ M
^1013. sahurən] L, savuR̥nya K, sahurənya M
^1014. mañakravr̥ddhyakən] norm., ma:ñakravr̥dihakən L, mañakr̥vr̥dhḍiyakən K, mañakrəvrədyakən M
^1015. *tinəguhan] L M, tinəṅguhan· K
^1016. minithyanya … kāla,] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1017. *minithyanya] L, minisyanya M, om. K (larger gap)
^1018. apihutaṅ] L M, hutaṅ K
^1019. vruh ri] M, vru ri L, vruḥ riṁ K
^1020. ta ri] em., kari L M, riṁ K
^1021. katəmvanikaṅ lābha] em., ka:təmvaniṁ kalabha L, katəmvaniṁ kaṁ labha: K, katəmvaniṁ kalaba M
^1022. rikaṅ] L M, rikna K
^1023. mvaṅ vruh ya] L M, mvaḥ ya vruḥ K
^1024. katkaniṅ] L, tkaniṅ K, təkani K • We prefer the reading with katəkan, derived from the same verb tuməke that also underlies satuməkana in div 135.
^1025. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1026. yadyapin] L, yadyapi K M
^1027. maṅkana] L K, maṅkana-maṅkana M
^1028. satkanya juga] L M, patanya juga:n K
^1029. pahutaṅanya] L K, pahutaṅnya M
^1030. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1031. *palayaran] L, palayaranya K M
^1032. kalāntaraniṅ] L K, kalantarani M
^1033. maṅaku] L K, paṅakū K
^1034. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1035. vvaṅ] norm., voṁ L, om. K M • Both reading are equally acceptable. We tentatively prefer that with vvaṅ on the grounds of the unanimous manuscript support for ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ in div 49.
^1036. pinintonakənya] L K, pinintonakəna M
^1037. meṅəta] L K, meṅəta-meṅəta M
^1038. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1039. iṅgataniṅ] L K, aṅgataniṅ M
^1040. alaṅ-alaṅ] L K, aṅalaṅ-alaṅi M
^1041. śeṣaniṅ tukon … anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ] Thus formulated in L, śeṣaniṁ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣa vlan·, Ika ta kabeḥ, yan matikaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya M, sesaniṁ, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya M, śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K MParadosis of K M: śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya • The two alternative ways of reading the last sentence, represented respectively by L and KM, seem equally acceptable. It is remarkable that where L reads śeṣaniṅ tukon, KM seem to reflect śeṣa vlyan in their hyparchetype, while they agree with L on reading śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa. There is external textual evidence in Perpusnas L882 (mvah hutaṅ tan kaliliranā deniṅ putra, hutaṅ tan paputra, hutaṅ totohan, śeṣadaṇḍa, hutaṅ tukon, hutaṅ sajə̄ṅ) that might support conjecturing śeṣa ḍaṇḍa in our text. There is also evidence that tukon and vəlyan were felt to be equivalent in this genre of literature UBL Or 5037 (ana vvaṅ istrī linamar saptapayu sinrahan ikaṅ tukon mati taṅ istrīkaṅ sinrahan tukon vəlyan ika si baṅavan ika tan vaṅsulakna ikaṅ tukon).
^1042. ikaṅ] K M, om. L
^1043. ginavayakniṅ] L, ginavayakən riṁ K M
^1044. *kuṭumbi] em., kuhumbi L, kudumbi K M
^1045. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1046. bapanya] M, bapanta L K
^1047. bapanya] M, maṅkana: bapa:nya L, maṅkana: bapanya K
^1048. bapa] L, bapanya K M
^1049. ika] K, ikaṁ M, om. L
^1050. tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ] L K, tiṅkahniṅ ahutaṁ M
^1051. kaṅ] L M, om. K
^1052. yogya] K M, ogya L
^1053. anak] L, hanaknya K M
^1054. tan iṅgataniṅ] L M, taniṁ K (eye-skip)
^1055. yadyapi] L K, yadyapinyan M
^1056. dānapratibhūḥ] norm., da:napratibhuḥ L, dana:pratibuḥ K M
^1057. dānapratibhūḥ] norm., dana:pratibhuḥ L, dana:pr̥tibuḥ, dana:pratibhuḥ K (dittography), danapratibuḥ M
^1058. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1059. hutaṅ, ikaṅ] norm., utaṁ Ikaṁ L, pihūtaṁnya, Ikaṁ K, utaṁnikaṅ M
^1060. ikaṅ anaknikaṅ] conj., hinakunya, Ikaṁ L K M
^1061. saṅ pradhana] conj., maṅaku dana:pratibhuḥ L, maṅaku dana:pr̥tibhuḥ K M, maṅaku danapratibuḥ
^1062. sumahurana] M, sumahurana L K
^1063. hutaṅ ikaṅ] em., hutaṁnikaṁ L M, hūtaṁnikaṁ K
^1064. senakuniṅ] L, sena:kuni K, senakunni M
^1065. anakiṅ] em., hanak riṁ L K M
^1066. maṅkanātah] M, maṅkana ta L K
^1067. nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya] K M, manavur anaknya sahinakuniṁ bapa L • The variation of reading between L and the other two witnesses is unusually significant.
^1068. ika […] panahuranya.] This paragraph is transmitted ibn exceedingly corrupt form in all witnesses; we are forced to take recourse to extreme conjectures to obtain a coherent text.
^1069. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1070. pihutaṅnya] L K, utaṅnya M
^1071. kinavruhan] L M, kavruhan K
^1072. yan] K, ya,h L, om. M
^1073. ulih anyāya] em., hulihanya: L
^1074. sādhanaha] conj., sadanmana L, sadana:na K M
^1075. konkonakna] K, kokonakna L, konkonana M
^1076. ya] K M, om. L
^1077. sahurən] K, saUra: L, iron M
^1078. piraknya] L K, si[displacement from 21r12 to 12r2]raknya M
^1079. maṅakva] em., manaṅakva L, maṅakuvva K, >maṅkana M
^1080. sahurənya ikaṅ] L M, sahuranyanikaṁ K
^1081. senakunya] em., senaku L, senakumna K, senakuna M
^1082. nirādiṣṭa] em., niraniṣṭa: L K, niradipta M
^1083. maṅakva] L K, maṅakvana M
^1084. liṅ bhaṭāra manu,] K M, om. L • We tentatively accept the extra clause found here in KM.
^1085. tan kinaliliraniṅ] L, ta kaliliran K, tan kitanaliliran M
^1086. *papendahnya] L M, paveṇḍaḥnya K
^1087. mavyavahāra] K, mavyavara: L, mavivahara M
^1088. avərə̄] L K, avro M
^1089. edan] K M, Eha:n· L
^1090. phalanya] em., maphalanya L, mapalanya K M
^1091. katut] L K, katurut M
^1092. riṅ] L K, ri M
^1093. *pinakakasornya] conj., pinaka:sornya L K, pinasanya M
^1094. yadyapi tuhva] M, dya:pi tuhu L, dya:pa tva: K
^1095. mattādi] M, matta:ndi L, mantanḍi K
^1096. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1097. lvirniṅ] K M, lvir L
^1098. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1099. yogāvapana] norm., yogavapaṇna L, yogya:yogavapaṇa: K, yogavapana M
^1100. yogavikraya] em., yogavikriya L K M
^1101. upanidhi] L K, upadini M
^1102. yogāvapana] norm., yogavapaṇna L, yogavapaṇa: K, yogavapana M
^1103. vvitaniṅ] K, vitaniṁṅ L, vaṁtanaṅ M
^1104. akrayavikraya] conj., akira L K M
^1105. paveveh] L M, paveḥ K
^1106. yogavikraya] em., yogavikriya L, om. K, yogavikrya M
^1107. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1108. kinonakən dvalən] L K, kinona[displacement from 12v17 to 11r18]len M
^1109. vkasan] M, ri vkasan L K
^1110. yogadāna] L M, yogga:ḍaṇa: K
^1111. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1112. vkasan] L K, ri vəkasan M
^1113. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1114. yogapratigraha] L K, jagrapatigraha M
^1115. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1116. patuvava] L K, pativava M
^1117. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1118. upahan] L, upaya M
^1119. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1120. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1121. konakna] norm., kvanakna L, kvana:kna K, kananakəna M
^1122. valuyakna] L, valuya:ka K
^1123. rika] L K, ri M
^1124. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1125. saṅ maluyakən ika] M, saṁ valuyaknira L, savaluya:kənira K
^1126. vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh] L K, vaṅuṅgu-uṅgu M
^1127. deśa] M, ri deṣa L, desaṁ K
^1128. kapahayvaniṅ] L K, kapatayvaniṁ M
^1129. *kuṭumbi] L M, kudumbi K
^1130. de saṅ] K M, deniṁ saṁ L
^1131. lvirniṅ] L M, lvirnin K
^1132. parārtha] em., pararṣa: L M, para:ṣa K
^1133. sākṣi] L M, kaṁ sakṣi K
^1134. vkaniṅ] em., vkasaniṁṅ L K, vəkasaniṅ M
^1135. kvehnya] K, om. L, kuvehnya M
^1136. vipra,] L M, om. M
^1137. vaṇija] K M, vinija: L
^1138. duhkhaha] norm., ḍuka: L K, dukaha M
^1139. alapənira] K, om. L, a[displacement from 12r2 to 21r2]pənira M
^1140. maṅalap] L M, malap K
^1141. paṅalap] K M, paṅalapa: L
^1142. yogya] K M, ogya L
^1143. maṅke] Lpc K, maṅko Lac M
^1144. dlāhan] L K, dlaha M
^1145. deśa] L M, da:pa: K
^1146. ya] L M, ya ta K
^1147. prabhu] L M, pabhu K
^1148. sira] L K, de sira M
^1149. ulaha] K M, Ulahan· L
^1150. hayva hana] L, Ayva habha: K, Ayvana M
^1151. kady aṅganiṅ] L M, kadḍihaṅganiṁ K
^1152. mandaṇḍa] em., manaṇḍa L M, manaṇḍa: K
^1153. duməṇḍaha] K M, duməṇḍata L
^1154. rumakṣaha] K M, rumakṣata L
^1155. asihiṅ indriya] conj., hasihiṁṅiṁya L, hasihiṅiṁya K, iya M
^1156. alah] L K, kalah M
^1157. maṅkana halanya] L, halanya yan maṅkana K M • The phrasing transmitted by KM would be suitable only if what follows stated a negative consequence. Cf. div 128 halanya yan kalavasan, lələb mvaṅ hinaku de saṅ patuvavan.
^1158. ulaha saṅ] K M, hulahaniṁ saṁ L
^1159. pəgəṅənira ikaṅ] em., pgəṁniran tikaṁ K, pgəṁnira:n hikaṁ K, pagəḥnira Ikaṁ M
^1160. ikaṅ] L M, ika K
^1161. ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh] K, Ika: ta sira saṁ prabhū tinut deniṁ rat kabeḥ L, ika ta saṁ prabu maṅkana, tinut sira denikaṁ rat kabeḥ M
^1162. vvainiṅ] norm., vyahniṁ L, vyaniṁ K M
^1163. lvah, milv asin] M, milv asin· L, lvaḥ K
^1164. -nagiha] M, -nagih L K (morphological)
^1165. tikaṅ] L M, hikaṁ K
^1166. mijilaknikaṅ] conj., vijilikaṁ L M, vijiliṁka K • The paradosis vijilikaṅ seems unacceptable; our conjecture follows kinon ta ya mijilakna sākṣinya (div 61).
^1167. tan sakaharəpnikaṅ] conj., hanakaR̥pisaṁ L M, Ana:kahaR̥pisana: K
^1168. kumonya, ikaṅ] K, tumonya, hikaṁ L, ku,okaṁ M • It is clear that a part of the error in M is due to the typist mistyping comma for m.
^1169. kinonkon] L K, kinonakən M
^1170. yogya daṇḍan] em., yogya daṇḍa L, ḍaṇḍa yogya K, dandan ya M
^1171. sapapātanikaṅ] em., sapapa:nikaṁ L M, sata:pan K • The transmission has become corrupt due to interference from sentences like sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira (div 42).
^1172. daṇḍanya] L K, om. M
^1173. vehaknanya] K M, vehakən L
^1174. ri] M, riṁ L K
^1175. upahana] L, hapahana: K, upalana M
^1176. dadya ya huluna] L, danya:huluna: K, dadyayanuluna M
^1177. yan] L K, yaṁ M
^1178. sakeṅ] L K, saṅke M
^1179. tan panagih] conj., tagiḥ L K M • Our provisional conjecture helps solve the problem that tagih can hardly stand as a noun.
^1180. ikaṅ] em., harikaṁ L, hirikaṁ K, ikaṁkəna M
^1181. mavyavahāra] conj., vyavahara L K, vyavavara M • Cf. §3 for another case of omission of the expected prefix.
^1182. iniṅət-iṅət] K M, hiṅiṅət:hiṅət L
^1183. saṅ prāgvivāka] L K, saṁ saṁ pragivaka M
^1184. kahiḍəpaniṅ] M, kaIḍpappaḍpaniṁ L, kahidəpani K
^1185. varah-varahniṅ] L M, varavaraḥ K
^1186. sādhanaṅ] M, -sadana L, -sḍana:ṅ M
^1187. daṇḍa yathāparādhī] norm., ḍaṇḍayata:paraḍi L M, ḍaṇḍasataparadi K • Cf. yathāparādha in §108.
^1188. sabhā] conj., cara:- L K M • The appearance of the word sabhā in the sentence supports our conjecture. The similarity of the akṣaras sa to ca and bha to ra seems to underlie an error shared here by all mss.
^1189. paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika], paridəpa:L̥ḥkna saba sakeṁ sunya Ika: L, tan pgət:hikaṁ paṅiḍəpakna:L̥ḥ śabha saksubscr. eṁ sunya Ika: K, paṅidəpakəna ləḥ saba sakiṁ sunya ika M
^1190. saṅ] L, Ikaṁ saṁ K, Ika saṁ M
^1191. maməkasakəna] L M, mamkasaṇa: K
^1192. patuvava], matuvava L M
^1193. akavaṅśan kajanmanya] em., vvaṁṅ akajanmanya L, vvaṅ akajadmanya, K, vaṅ akavaṅsa kajanmanya M • In Ślokāntara 56, kulaja is glossed ikaṅ vvaṅ yan aluhur kulanya.
^1194. vvaṅ] K, paṅ L, saṅ M
^1195. dravya] norm., dr̥vya L K, Avya M
^1196. patuvavan] K, patuvava L M
^1197. tuvavan] em., atuvavan· L K, atuvava M
^1198. umalap] L K, umalapi M
^1199. i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan] L M, I...ka:taṅanikaṁ patuvavvan· K
^1200. patuvavan] L K, patuvava M
^1201. ikaṅ patuvava,] em., om. L K (haplography), ika patuvava, M
^1202. pininta] L K, paninta M
^1203. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1204. ya] L M, om. K
^1205. vehakəna] M, mehakna L K
^1206. matuvava] em., patuvava M L K
^1207. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1208. pragvivāka] L M, pragivaka M
^1209. sthāpyaḥ] K M, sthupyaḥ L
^1210. patuvavan] K M, patūvava L
^1211. inuntalakən] L K, inuntalakəna M
^1212. pamitrānuṅ] L M, pamitra:nu K
^1213. hanan … kunaṅ] Thus formulated in L K, ri pa22v25rvan-rvan kunaṁ, hanan pasaksi, M
^1214. kunaṅ] L M, kinaṁ K
^1215. nikṣepaṇa] K M, dikṣepa L
^1216. tinarima] L M, vinarima: K
^1217. parva-rvan] em., r:var:va: L, parvarva: K M • See the extensive dittography in the next section, where the reiterated readings of this passage confirm our emendation.
^1218. sopāṅśuḥ] K M, somaṅguḥ L
^1219. avuni] K, Ahuniṁ L, avani M
^1220. avəḍi] L K, avə22v28da M
^1221. vinuṅkus] L M, vinuṅkas· K
^1222. upanidhi] M, Upanindi L, Upaninḍi K
^1223. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^1224. dravya … ri parva-rvan] M, riṁ par:var:va:, sopaṅguḥ Ahuni, Avdi kavruhanya, tan kinavruhan· lvir18-12nya, hapan kinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upanindi, ṅa || subscr. dr̥vya: kalilirra:n tinu18-13vavakən· ri par:var:van· L (dittography), riṁ parvarvan·, sapaṅśuḥ, Avani, Avḍi kavruhana:, Avibhavanivya, tan kina§◯vruhan lvirnya, hapan vinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upaninḍi ṅaranya | druvye kaliliran tinuvavakə23r3n· riṁ parvarvan· K (dittography) • An ancestor of and has skipped back from ri parva-rvan to the same words in the preceding section, leading to wholesale repetition of an extensive passage.
^1225. avibhāvyaḥ] L M, Avibavya K
^1226. inalap] M, Inalapa L, Ivnalapa K
^1227. ri parva-rvan] L M, riṁ rvarvan· K
^1228. upanidhi] M, Upadini L, Upadiniṁ K
^1229. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1230. hulun] L M, hulan K
^1231. gavenən] M, gavekən L, gavehakən K
^1232. liṅnyan] L K, lvirnyan M
^1233. paṇḍe] L K, pandeniṁ M
^1234. *vinaluy-valuyan] M, vinaluy·, valuya:n L, vinaluy·avaluyan K
^1235. aṅhuvusa ikaṅ] norm., haṅuhusanika:ṁ L, kaṅuvusa, Ikaṁ K, aṅuvuḥsaikaṅ M
^1236. piṅtiga] K M, pintiga L
^1237. vinehakənya] L K, vinehakəna M
^1238. daṇḍa] L K, nanda M
^1239. mvaṅ] K M, mvaḥ L
^1240. upahan] M, upahən· L, hupahən· K
^1241. kāryanya] L M, karyya K
^1242. halāta pva] em., hala:pva L, A23v2lahatamva: K, ala 23r11ta tapva M
^1243. gavenya] L, gavay·nya K, gavayanya M
^1244. tatan upahən ya,] M, tan upahən ya, L, om. K
^1245. daṇḍan ta] L M, ḍaṇḍa K
^1246. daṇḍaänya] K M, ma:kaḍaṇḍa18-22nya L
^1247. (1)varṇa-vəratnya, (2)panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya]Conjecture savarṇa-vəratnya?
^1248. varṇa-] K M, varla- L
^1249. panambəhaniṅ] L K, panambahan23r13iṁ M
^1250. vadi] L K, vədi M
^1251. vinehakənya] L, vinehakənanya: K, vinehakəna M
^1252. kinonakən] L M, kinokən· K
^1253. daṇḍan] M, ḍaṇḍa L K
^1254. nikaṅ] K M, -niṁ L
^1255. ləvihana] K M, L̥vihakna L • The form ləvihana was also used in §38.
^1256. kalāntaranya] L, kanlantaranya K, kalantarahanya M
^1257. bhāṇḍa] norm., baṇḍa L K, banda M
^1258. irikaṅ deśa] L K, irika sesa M
^1259. *pamasaṅ] M, pamacan· L, pama:san· K
^1260. ikaṅ] L, Ika: ta K, ika taṁ M
^1261. tan] L K, ta M
^1262. daṇḍan] em., ḍaṇḍa L K M
^1263. ta] L K, om. M
^1264. parananya] K M, paranya L
^1265. kinədə̄] L K, kinəda M
^1266. karuṅvana] K M, karuṅuna L
^1267. səgəh] L M, tgəs K
^1268. hetunya inalap] L M, hetunyan hinalap· K
^1269. ika taṅ] K, Ikaṁ taṁ L, ikaṁ taṅ 23v22ikaṁ taṁ M
^1270. padvalakəna] em., padvalana: L M, padvalaṇa: K
^1271. irikaṅ] L K, rikaṁ M
^1272. padvalanya] L, padvalana: K M
^1273. salābhanikaṅ] L M, salabhahika:ṅ K
^1274. anarima] K M, a19-02mna:rima: L
^1275. bhāṇḍāḥ] norm., vandaḥ L K M
^1276. padvalakəna] L K, padvalakənaṁ M
^1277. baṇija] M, banigja L, banigḍa K
^1278. tuhanyan] em., tuhunyan L M, tuhunya K
^1279. vijilakənanya ta] K M, vijilaknanyanta L
^1280. pirak kapaṅan] L M, piraka:paṅan K
^1281. denyan] L K, denya ri kalanyan M
^1282. padvala] L K MEmend padval?
^1283. manuduhakən] L K, manuduhan M
^1284. strī] K M, histri L
^1285. atuha] K M, tuva M (morphological)
^1286. anāśraya] K M, Apan aśraya M
^1287. tan hana] L M, tatanana M
^1288. kavənaṅnyāgave] norm., kavnaṁnya gave K M, kavnanya:gave K
^1289. ṅaraniṅ] K M, ṅarani L
^1290. yan] L K, yen M
^1291. ri] K M, i L
^1292. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1293. ikaṅ] L M, hika K
^1294. praṇidhisākṣi] M, pradinidisakṣi L, pr̥dininsakṣi K
^1295. ya] L M, yan K
^1296. aveh patuvava] L M, avevatuvava K
^1297. mvaṅ] K M, vvaṁ L
^1298. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1299. vinehakən] em., vinehakna: L K M
^1300. hilaṅ] L K, ika M
^1301. mati anaknikaṅ] M, patəhakənikaṁ L, matəhanaknikaṁ K
^1302. həlyanana] em., həlyan L, lyani K, əlyani M
^1303. ikaṅ] K M, tikaṁ L
^1304. pratyantara] L M, pr̥tantara K
^1305. nidhi yan maṅkana] L K, -niṁ nəmana M
^1306. atuvava] L K, matuvava M
^1307. ri anaknikaṅ matuvava] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^1308. ika taṅ] M, hikaṁ L, Ika:ṁ K
^1309. kilalan] L, hilala:na: K, kila24r15na M
^1310. mvaṅ] em., om. L, vvaṁ K, vaṁ M
^1311. pakilalaa] L K, pakilanaha M
^1312. aminta] L K, amanta (aminta?) M • The typist of M seems to have found amanta in the lontar he was working with, and to have intuited the correct reading.
^1313. mojaranak] M, mojarranak L, mojar hanak K • Emend mojarakən? mojarakəna? mojarenak? mojarāmbək? or simply mojara?
^1314. duga-duga] L K, dugaduta M
^1315. salviraniṅ] K M, salviriṁ L
^1316. vijilanya] Lpc K M, vijalanya Lac • The correction in L seems to have been made by a second hand.
^1317. hanakənekaṅ], hanaknikaṁ L, Anaknika:ṁ K M
^1318. vidhi] M, vinidi L, vidini K
^1319. cirinya ṅūni] L K, cirinya ta ṅuni M
^1320. de] L M, denya K
^1321. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^1322. yan] L K, juga M
^1323. hayvenalap ikaṅ] K, hayvanalap hikaṁ L, ayvenalapənkaṁ M
^1324. inalapiṅ] K, hilaṁ ba hiṅalapiṁ L, inalapi M
^1325. kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili] M, keliriṁve L (lexical), kaL̥buriṁ bañu lvahajro kali K
^1326. katunvan kunaṅ] K M, katunvana: L
^1327. pva] L M, om. K
^1328. kāraṇanya] K M, kavitnya L (lexical)
^1329. paṅəlyanana] K M, maṅəlyanana: L
^1330. patuvavan] K, tinuvavan· L (morphological), matuvavan M
^1331. matuvava] L M, patuvava: K
^1332. pamalampaha əlyan] M, malampaha həlyan· L, pamalampaṅəlyan· K
^1333. yan] K M, om. L (eye-skip)
^1334. ikaṅ] K M, vvaṁ L
^1335. akilala] L M, ahila:la K
^1336. tan] K M, subscr. han L
^1337. taṅ] K M, ta voṁ L
^1338. yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ] K M, nyamya coraḥ, yogya ḍaṇḍa L • The L reading cannot be made sense of, but it is remarkable for containing a trace of cauravac in the underlying Sanskrit stanza. It is possible that the reading we adopt here is a rationalization of an original reading with cora.
^1339. 4] K M, 3 L
^1340. 2] M, ṅa L K
^1341. samūlya] M, mūlya- L K
^1342. nikaṅ] L M, -nika:kaṅ K
^1343. patuvava] L K, matuvava M
^1344. patuvava] M, matuvava L K
^1345. yatan] K, yata L K
^1346. paḍa daṇḍanya] L, paḍaṇḍanya K M
^1347. de] L K, om. M
^1348. maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi] K M, om. L
^1349. yan salah] L M, yen sala K
^1350. kilalanya] L K, kakilalanya M
^1351. palen atah] M, pale, L K • The agreement between L and K on the omission of the undoubtedly required n after pale must imply a genetic relationship between the two.
^1352. an] M, Ana L, hapan K
^1353. dravyaniṅ] norm., dr̥veniṁṅ L, niṁvyaniṁ K, drəvyaniṁ K
^1354. lyan] K M, len L
^1355. yogya] L M, yegya K
^1356. sakveh] K M, om. L
^1357. tika] L K, ika M
^1358. kavruhana] L M, vruha:na K
^1359. alapən de] L M, halapəne K
^1360. matuvava] L M, patuvava: K
^1361. yapvan] L, yapvanya K, yapvanyan M
^1362. kunaṅ] L M, kuna K
^1363. aṅləvihi] L, kaL̥vihi K, aləvihi M
^1364. daṇḍan] norm., ḍəṇḍa L K, dəndan M
^1365. sapaṅuraṅnya] L M, sapaṅuraṅanya K
^1366. sapaṅləvihnya] M, sapaṅləvihe L, sapalviḥnya K
^1367. ləvih] em., paṅləviḥ- L, paL̥viḥ- K M
^1368. sapaṅavruhniṅ] em., sapaṅavruniṁ L, sapanaṅavruḥniṁ K, sapaṅavruhnya ṅuni, sapaṅavruḥ M
^1369. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1370. ikaṅ] L K, ṅsakaṅ M
^1371. maṅkanātah,] K M, om. L
^1372. vvaṅ] K M, teka vaṁ L
^1373. adval] norm., hadol· L K M
^1374. ta] L M, taṁ K
^1375. yadyastu tan] L, yadyastut K, yanan M
^1376. liṅnya] L M, liṅanya K
^1377. daməliṅ maliṅ] conj., ḍaṇḍa maliṁ L, ḍamələ K, damaliṁ M
^1378. daṇḍa sa] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1379. dinvalnya] K M, dinol· L
^1380. pametakəna] M, pamehakna L K
^1381. sānvaya] K, sadvaya: L M
^1382. nimittanyan] norm., nimitanya L, mimita§25v4nya:n K, niṁmitanya M • The M reading is followed by (nimitanya?), presumably a suggestion by the typist.
^1383. padval] norm., padol· L K M
^1384. daṇḍan ya] em., om. L, daṇḍa ya K M
^1385. ṣaṭśatam] em., śadgata:m L, sadgata:m K M
^1386. nəm atus] K M, nmaṁṅatus L
^1387. mvaṅ] L M
^1388. vijilakəna sadinvalnya] M, dinvalnya vijilakna L, vijilakəna dinvalnya K
^1389. yapvan] L M, yapan K
^1390. ri] L M, riṁ M
^1391. paranya] L K, parananya M
^1392. daṇḍaanya] L K, dandanya [... M • Eyeskip in M from daṇḍaanya here to §188.
^1393. daṇḍaanya…yapvan] an omission intervenes in M
^1394. mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya] norm., t:hər ṅavijilakən kaṁ dinol L, mvaṁ vijilikna sadr̥vya dinolnya K
^1395. dinvalniṅ] K, dinol· deniṁ L (syntactic)
^1396. aṅher] L, aṅhe K
^1397. kavidhyaniṅ] L, kavidya:ni K
^1398. yapvan] L K, ...] yapvan M
^1399. ri] L, riṅ K M
^1400. ika ta] K M, vaṁ L
^1401. takvanana] L K, takvanana, 25v25 takvanana M
^1402. i] L M, om. K
^1403. nimittanyan] M, nimitanya:n K, nimitanya L
^1404. padravya ya] K M, padr̥vyanya L
^1405. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1406. katəmu] L K, kaṅ25v27təmu M
^1407. gəgvanana] L K, gəgvanataṁna M
^1408. tuhu] L M, K
^1409. an ariṅ … yan atutut]an ariṅ ... yan atututIt seems that two variant ways of formulating this part of the section have been conflated in transmission. We hypothetically reconstruct the two variants as follows: (1) yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika, (2) talyanana ikaṅ sapi, yan atutut tuhu ika.
^1410. iriya] L M, ya: K
^1411. ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt] K, yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi L, ikaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M
^1412. yan] L K, yanan M
^1413. katəmu] L K, atəmu M
^1414. takvanana] K M, takvana L
^1415. i lvanya] M, na:halvanva K, I lva:nya, ya patut tu20-23hu hika: L • Note the addition in L.
^1416. isinya] L K, iminya M
^1417. yan] em., sa L, ya K M
^1418. ḍəpanikaṅ] L, ḍpanya hika: K M, dəpanya ikaṁ M
^1419. yan] L M, ya K
^1420. patut] M, pva:tut L, pvatut K
^1421. saṅ] L M, om. K
^1422. denikaṅ] L K, deniṁkaṁ M
^1423. tataṅganikaṅ] L K, tataṅganiṁkaṁ M
^1424. kahilaṅan] L K, kahilaṅan [... M
^1425. kahilaṅan…] an omission intervenes in M
^1426. ikaṅ] L, hika: K
^1427. dravya] K, dr̥vya yan maṅkana:, tinəmunya L
^1428. pinrakāśakən] em., pinraka:ṣatka:n· L, pinraka:sanak· K
^1429. ika] L, tika: K
^1430. katəmvanikaṅ] K, katəmva tikaṁ L
^1431. katəmu] K, katəmva L
^1432. yathākrama] norm., yatakrama L M, yata:krama K
^1433. ni saṅkanikaṅ] conj., -nikaṁkaṭa: L, -nikaṁka K
^1434. vinarahakən] L, vinarahan· K
^1435. kədə̄n] L, kḍə K
^1436. takvanana tattvanikaṅ] L, takvana:na, tatvana:na tatva26v3nikaṁ K
^1437. panuduhakən] L, patuduhakan K
^1438. ika] L, tika: K
^1439. paməli] L, pamliya K
^1440. saṅ madravya pūrvaka (1)madravya ya.] Thus formulated in K, saṁ madr̥vya pūrvva madr̥vya:ya:n· 21-09|| 0 || niṣṭenū bayaṁ* hadityaṁ*, krodaṁ* mpradana haṣṭataḥ, valatkaR̥ṁ* 21-10hina nugr̥m·, niṣṭeka:nəmva yuktinaṁ* || ka, hana ta vaṁ havutaṅa:, riṁṅ kaṁ pradana:, 21-11pūrvaka haṅavya: pūrvvakaṁ madr̥vya:yan· || L • In a manner that seems analogous to what happens in §121, L here repeats a part of the text and inserts an interpolation containing a garbled (and unidentified) Sanskrit stanza. Our emendation of unanimously transmitted madr̥vya:yan· (twice in L) to madravya ya is supported by §192 nimittanya madravya ya.
^1441. madravya ya] em., madrəvya:yan· K
^1442. śuddha] K, sudḍi L
^1443. amaṅan] L, apaṅan K
^1444. paṅanən] L, paṅanan· K
^1445. aṅinum] K, Aṅinūma K
^1446. i] L, om. K
^1447. yogya] L, om. K
^1448. aṅinuma] K, aṅinvama: L
^1449. pandaṇḍeriya] em., paṁḍaṇḍa:riya, paṁḍaṇḍa:riya:, L (dittography), paḍaṇḍariya K
^1450. 2] L, ṅa K
^1451. pva] L, supva K
^1452. aṅhirana] conj., aṅiriṁṅa L K
^1453. irikaṅ] L, hirika: K
^1454. 12, ku, 1] em., 1, 2, kū L, 1, 2, ku K
^1455. yan] L, yen K
^1456. donyan] L, dyonyan· K
^1457. səḍaṅ] norm., sḍəṁ L K
^1458. vinvatan] L, vidvata K
^1459. iki] L, Ika: K
^1460. aṅalapa] L, haṅala K
^1461. vəli] K, vḍi L
^1462. huvus ta] K, Uvusha L
^1463. sakvehniṅ] L, sakehiṁ K
^1464. ameta] L, hametiṁ K
^1465. viku len] L, vikuniṁ len· K
^1466. tikaṅ] K, hikaṁ L
^1467. saṅ […] kārya.] This section paraphrases two stanzas at once. The words huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā which correspond to MDh 207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu come before the words mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh corresponding to MDh 206cd tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ. And neither of the two available witnesses closes the rendering of the first stanza with the usual final punctuation.
^1468. manava i] em., mana I L, manavi K
^1469. adhvaryuh] L, ḍvaryyaḥ K
^1470. brahmādhāna] em., brahma:ṇa: L, brahmaṇa: K
^1471. udgātā] em., Uṅgata: L, huṅgata: K
^1472. yajuḥveda] L, yajuḥdeva K • In Sanskrit, the normal spelling of the word is yajurveda.
^1473. ātharvaṇa] norm., Artha:pvana: L, ha:rṭa:vaṇa: K
^1474. brahmādhāna] norm., brahma:dana L, brahma:dana: K
^1475. saṅ] L, sa K
^1476. r̥gveda] L, R̥sveḍa K
^1477. sāmaveda] L, samadeva K
^1478. udgātā] em., Uṅgata L, huṅgaha: K
^1479. su,] L, om. K
^1480. saṅ] K, L
^1481. kramanya] K, kramaniṁ L
^1482. ulihniṅ] L, huliniṁ K
^1483. makasādhana] L, maka:sḍana: K
^1484. maran] em., paran L K
^1485. paveh-vehanya] L, pavevehanya K
^1486. donya] em., denya L K
^1487. paveh-vehnya] L, paveveḥnya K
^1488. tan] L, ta:r K
^1489. vehana] em., vehna L K
^1490. akilala] L, hikilala: K
^1491. maṅədvakən] L, maṅadvakən· K
^1492. paveh-vehnya] em., paveḥnya L, paveveḥnya K
^1493. riṅ] em., ṅiṅ L, ṅaṅ K
^1494. daṇḍaanya] L, ḍaṇḍanya K
^1495. deniṅ] em., doniṁ L K
^1496. katambayaniṅ] K, na:tambayaniṁ L
^1497. paveh-vehnya] em., pasuprascr. veveḥnya L, paveveḥnya K
^1498. nahan] L, han K
^1499. dumaṇḍa] K, duməṇḍa L
^1500. dattānapa] em., da:tanama:- L, data:nama- K
^1501. samaya] L, smaya: K
^1502. grāma] K, gama: L
^1503. saṅgha] L, saṅgar K
^1504. satyaa] L, satya K
^1505. ikaṅ] L, Ika K
^1506. samaya] L, smaya K
^1507. dadyaheri] L, dadyaherriṁ K
^1508. daṇḍan ta] L, ḍaṇḍa: K
^1509. satus suvarṇa] L, satusvarṇna: K
^1510. ma,] L, om. K (eye-skip)
^1511. daṇḍaniṅ] K, caṇḍaniṁ L
^1512. ] K, pa: L
^1513. nīrṇa] L, niṇna: K
^1514. gati ika] K, gatinika: L

Translation Notes

Commentary

No commentary available yet for DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

Bibliography

No bibliography available yet for DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu

>>>>>>> 6be0bd790ab5917917f0cbc260c309758bf2310f